Your SlideShare is downloading. ×
  • Like
Youth and islamic awakening1
Upcoming SlideShare
Loading in...5

Thanks for flagging this SlideShare!

Oops! An error has occurred.


Now you can save presentations on your phone or tablet

Available for both IPhone and Android

Text the download link to your phone

Standard text messaging rates apply

Youth and islamic awakening1



Published in News & Politics
  • Full Name Full Name Comment goes here.
    Are you sure you want to
    Your message goes here
    Be the first to comment
No Downloads


Total Views
On SlideShare
From Embeds
Number of Embeds



Embeds 0

No embeds

Report content

Flagged as inappropriate Flag as inappropriate
Flag as inappropriate

Select your reason for flagging this presentation as inappropriate.

    No notes for slide


  • 2. Scientific chart of the International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening: Secretary General of the Conference: Dr. Ali Akbar Velayati Scientific secretary of the Conference: Dr. Abdullah Mobini Members of the Scientific Committee: Dr. Ibrahim Motaqi/ Dr. Manouchehr Mohammadi/ Dr. Seyyed Mohammad Raees-Zadeh/ Mohammad Ruivaran/ Ali Mohammad Fouladi/ Dr. Hamid Reza Akhavan-Fard/ Dr. Asghar Qaedan/ Dr. Mustafa Malakootian/ Dr. Hossein Sharifi Taraz-Karami/ Dr. Saeed Tavakoli/ Dr. Abdulhamid Sahrayi/ Ali Sabet/ Dr. Nabiollahi Rouhi/ Seyyed Mehdi Hosseini/ Dr. Niazi/ Dr. Reza Kalhor/ Dr. Hojjatollah Izadi/ Dr. Mostafa Izadi
  • 3. Papers of the International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening Compiled by the scientific committee of conference Editors: Seyed Mehdi Hosseini, Tahereh Zare, SeyedKamaloddin Rafiee, Seyyed Hossein Hosseini, Maryam Golbaz Layout: Rouholamini Institute Cover design: Abna’ Institute Translators: Abna’ Institute Publisher: Abna’ Institute First published in January 2012 (Bahman 1390) Circulation: 2000
  • 4. CONTACT 09. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on United States’ security and interests in the Middle East and Northern Africa 57. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about aerial changes at Middle East & North of Africa 86. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution in Development of Islamic Awakening 109. Expansion of Islamic Awakening in the Middle East 130. Honor›s Significance from Viewpoint of Leader In Light of its Key Role In Islamic Awakening 144. Ideological transformations and Islamic movements in the Middle East and North Africa 159. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth in the Islamic
  • 5. awakening wave Awakening187. Establishinginternational Islamic unity 251. Role of Social networksbased on religion, wisdom, in Egyptian revolutionmorality and science 267. PEERS &203. Islamic awakening and STUDENT ACTIVISMYoung Generation IN MALAYSIA: FROM CHE GUEVERA TO214. ISLAMIC IMAM KHOMEINI TOAWAKENING; FACEBOOKMUSLIM NATIONSBACKWARDNESS AND 295. The challenges facingTHE ROLES OF YOUTHS Islamic awakening and theIN RESTORING THE LOST youth›s role in confrontingGLORY. them228. THE ENLIGHTNED 305. The Role of IslamicYOUTH; Awakening in Repelling theAN ISLAMIC WORDVIEW World Zionism ConspiracyAND AGE CHALLENGE 326. The Third Wave of239. Plots, Threats and Islamic Awakening in theMethods of Arrogant Powers Middle East And the West›sand International Zionism Plot, Regional Tensions andfor Tackling the Islamic Radicalism
  • 6. Introduction: The raise in the awareness of the Islamic Ummah over the past years has led to the Islamic Awakening which can mark the beginning of series of institutional changes in the history and civilization. Islamic Awakening is the culmination of knowledge and experience, and magnificent representation of the Islamic heritage, civilization, and great Muslim figures and leaders. The movement is the rise of intelligence, energy and the increased knowledge of the people who are regarded as the principal beneficiaries of the uprising. This, in fact, has realized the long-standing expectations of the Islamic Ummah in the Muslim countries that were mostly ruled by puppet rulers over the centuries. The First Conference on Islamic Awakening, held in Tehran on September 17-18, 2011, was attended by more than 700 scholars, resistance leaders, media personalities and political and cultural6 activists from various Islamic parties and organizations from around the world. The intellectual and historical background and latest developments, challenges and prospects of the movement were discussed and analyzed during the conference and the prominent observers and intellectuals exchanged their ideas on the issue. The opening ceremony included the illuminating remarks of Supreme Leader of Islamic Revolution, Grand Ayatollah Khamenei. The «World Assembly of Islamic Awakening» and its permanent secretariat were also established in Tehran in order to extend the scope of the connections between the intellectuals and to monitor the developments taking place at the hearts of the Islamic awakening movement. Besides pursuing the legislations of the first conference, the Secretariat is assigned with the responsibility to facilitate the organization and holding of the following meetings, including the International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening. The general objectives of the conference are as following:
  • 7. A - Regeneration and the implementation of the Islamic principles,values and goals based on the Islamic Sharia and the Holy Quran;B – Revving the Islamic and national dignity of the Muslim countries;C – Establishing the new international Islamic power and civilizationbased on religion, rationality and morality;D – Facilitating the interaction between currents, personalities andfigures and exchange of experience and ideas between the movements;E – Confronting the influence of the hegemonic powers on the newpolitical order;F – Devising the new model of Islamic democracy to replace thecurrent Western models;G – Strengthening the national spirit of self-esteem and confidence indealing with the invasion of the hegemonic powers;Accordingly, the intellectuals and scholars were called to send theirpapers and analysis on six core subjects of discussion which is asfollowing:1 - Theoretical, ideological, intellectual and institutional issues and thefundamental framework of the Islamic awakening and youth2 - The role of youth and factors leading to the Islamic Awakening 73 – Examining the weaknesses and threats faced by the process ofIslamic Awakening and youth4 - Perspectives and future prospects of Islamic Awakening and Youth5 - The Islamic Revolution, models, achievements, youth and the waveof Islamic awakeningOf more than 200 papers received in the secretariat, a final number of40 papers and more than 70 abstracts were selected by the scientificcommittee of the conference. Some other papers will be delivered inthe marginal meetings and workshops.The broad range of issues discussed in the papers submitted to theconference proves the sensibility and importance of the IslamicAwakening among scholars and scientific experts in the Muslimcountries.We appreciate all people who have contributed to the conference andhelped us with their thoughtful comments. We hope this would be thebeginning of new chapter in the glory of the Islamic Ummah, Inshallah.
  • 8. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ...
  • 9. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on United States’ security and interests in the Middle East and Northern Africa Fatemeh Morsali Introduction We would fully understand the Middle East’s status and its strategic importance when we refer to “Jurdis Fon Luhausen”, the Austrian retired military General who believed that the Middle East was the center of the old world, whose center held the Persian Gulf, known as the center’s center (heartland). The thing matters in this region, is not just the oil, but if we consider the world atlas, we see that the oceans have penetrated into Africa and Eurasia nowhere else as much as this region. The Indian Ocean has10 penetrated into the region through its two arms of the Red Sea and the Persian Gulf, while the Atlantic has entered the region through the Mediterranean Sea and the Black Sea. Between the two oceans which are the same distance from African and Asian coasts, lies the ancient land of Ur on the estuaries of the rivers Dedjlah and Forat. The region is the most strategic part throughout the old world. Any turmoil caused by external factors in the region will have consequences for both Europe and Africa continents, that is, the evolutions occurred in the region are likened to a stone thrown into a pond, whose ripples are visible through the whole pond. The Middle East owns specific characteristics such as embracing or proximity to land bridges, passages, straits like Sina, Caucasus, the Strait of Gibraltar, Dardanelle,
  • 10. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningBab-el-Mandab, Hormuz Strait; and having seas such asMediterranean, Black, Caspian, and Red seas togetherwith the Persian Gulf. These characteristics have providedthe best connection paths between the end of vast Eurasiaand Africa continents. Moreover, the Middle East andnorthern Africa are strategic regions in the center of Islamiccivilization and culture. The region holding a population of700 million people, with 22 government-nations; is dividedto different cultural (linguistic and ethnic) zones: Indo-European Plateau zones (Iran, Afghanistan, and Pakistanwith a total population of 275 million people), Anatolia(Turkey with a 71 million-population), Mesopotamia (Iraqwith a population of 25 million), Persian Gulf and ArabianPeninsula (Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Bahrain, Qatar, UnitedArab Emirates, and Yemen with a total population of 54million), Mediterranean region (Jordan, Lebanon, Syria,Palestine and Israel with 31 million people), North Africaand Berber (including Algeria, Egypt, Libya, Morocco, 11Tunisia having a population of 165 million). Islam (exceptthe Hebrew-Jewish region in the occupied lands) is asuitable common point of convergence throughout the wholeregion. The very same common point of convergence has agood potential for having challenges with globalization andthe cybernetic cultural imperialism (which is imperialismequipped with virtual space, satellite, and web-basedmedia). More clearly, it has caused a bilateral conflictbetween the West and the Middle East in western secular’smodernity context and the political Islam. The Persian Gulf with an area of 233,000 squarekilometers, not only providing more than 30 percent ofthe global oil production capacity, but hosting the most
  • 11. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... important and the biggest exporters of oil in the world, i.e. Saudi Arabia, Iran, Iraq, Kuwait, and United Arab Emirates. 16 percent of global oil imports are produced in this region, which supplies 13 percent of consumption in the US, 45 percent in Germany, and 75 percent in France and Japan. So the interruption would cause a great loss in the US and other countries’ economies. Because of the geo-economic and geo-strategic importance of the Persian Gulf region, Washington is seeking major substantial goals in the region, caused by the great interests hidden in the Persian Gulf. These interests are of crucial importance for the United States. Following the occurrence of popular uprisings and revolutions in the Middle East and northern Africa, based on anti-totalitarian and anti-imperialistic natures, construed as Islamic Awakening; ultra-regional powers especially the United States and its regional ally, Israel, have faced12 security threats in different aspects. This article aims at determining the aspects and measuring the effects of Islamic Awakening on the security and national interests of the United States of America throughout the Middle East and northern Africa. The independent variant in this study is the Islamic Awakening, and the dependent variant is the US security, while the limiting factor has been considered as the Middle East and northern Africa. The article also tries to answer the basic question as “What security effects has Islamic Awakening had in the strategic Middle East and Africa for the US?” In order to answer this question, the article assumes that the popular uprisings among the Islamic nations have started to threaten the US security and crucial interests due to their anti-totalitarian
  • 12. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningand anti-imperialistic natures. The article can be divided to three major sections, thefirst of which deals with US security and interests in theMiddle East and northern Africa; the second of whichstudies demarcating the popular uprisings; and the lastpart of which describes the effects of Islamic Awakening.In order to measure the effects of Islamic Awakening ondifferent elements of the US security in the Middle Eastand Northern Africa, the article tries to simultaneouslyemploy two methods for gathering necessary data, sothat the dimensions and aspects are clearly illuminated.The above-mentioned methods include documentation(library) and inductive (direct observation). Moreover,the research method is either descriptive (integrative) orexploratory, while the data analysis method is hermeneuticand descriptive. Theoretic issues 13 Islamic Awakening: A comprehensive phenomenonignited by the Muslim elites concurrent with the West’scolonial intentions together with the scientifically-underdeveloped Muslim world, which gradually spread tothe people. The Islamic Awakening emanates both fromintrinsic (colonialism) and extraneous (degeneration)factors. Since started by Sayed Jamaleddin Asadabadi, themovement has experienced four evolutionary waves: A-1) First wave of Islamic Awakening: This waveof Islamic Awakening which started since the ancientcolonialism in the Muslim world; has had characteristicssuch as being corrective and dialogue-centered,individualism, obscurity of the political system sought by
  • 13. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... the reformists, and the lack of system. In the other words, no major revolutionary moves are seen in this stage, hence it was mostly carried out individually by the Muslim scholars or through trips or creating journals or books. During this period, the elites often prescribed no alternatives for the ruling governances, and usually expected the rulers to change their attitudes, rather than to change the systems. During the first wave, the reformists and activists enjoyed no major group, organization, nor political party. They merely managed to create an organization consisting of influential rulers or scholars and never tried to organize the people. The only exception in this category can be Hassan al-Banna who created Muslim Brotherhood organization in Egypt. Among the intellectual leaders of the first wave are Jamaleddin Asadabadi, Iqbal Lahuri, Sheikh Muhammad Abduh, Abdol-Rahman Kawakibi, Abul-Ali Maududi, and Hassan al-Banna.14 A-2) Second wave of Islamic Awakening: The second wave is different from its previous stage, as during this stage, reformism and individual moves almost disappeared, and more effective moves against the West’s multilateral pressure were proven to be necessary. During this stage, from 1948 to 1990, Islam gets more ideological, and Islamic political attitude moves towards armed conflict due to the specific evolutions in the Islamic world, and replaces the individual and passive Islam. Among numerous social, political, and cultural grounds of the second wave, one can mention the creation of Israeli Zionist regime recognized by the United Nations, Declination of Arab nationalism in fighting the occupiers of al-Quds, the necessity of alternative ideology, Colonists’ shift from traditional colonialism to
  • 14. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningmodern colonialism, the distinction of aspects of westernculture in the Islamic world, West’s efforts to empowerseculars throughout the Islamic world and make themdepend on western powers, and finally the coherence andunity of the clerics after the unsuccessful experience ofthe Constitutional Revolution. During the time, Darul-Islam vs. Darul-Harb concepts (Muslim States versus Non-Muslim States) are bulked out among Muslims, agitatingIslamists to fight the West or unpopular West-backedregimes. The occurrence of the Islamic Revolution in Iranin 1979 is among the most important factors of the IslamicAwakening. The establishment of Islamic groups such asPalestinian Islamic Resistance Movement Hamas, IslamicJihad Movement, Lebanon Hezbollah, the Supreme Councilfor the Islamic Revolution in Iraq (SCIRI), Islamic UnityParty of Afghanistan, Islamic Movement of Afghanistan,Tunisia al-Nahda, Algeria Islamic Najjah Front, is amongthe major results of the Islamic Awakening (table number 151). The substantial strategies innovated by the IslamicRevolution of Iran regarding the Islamic Awakeninginclude the innovation of Quds Day, the Rally to exoneratefrom the pagans during the Hajj ceremony, opposition tothe peace process in the Middle East and supporting theIntifada, media support for Islamists’ campaigns around theIslamic world, refraining from recognizing Israel, and theannual holding of International Conference to support thePalestinian Intifada. Among the common characteristics ofthe Islamic movements of the second wave are as follows:Reiterating Islam, handling the systems; intellectual,geographical, and social comprehensiveness; being multi-centered, and constancy and persistence. Imam Khomeini
  • 15. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... (PBUH), Sayed Muhammad Baqir al-Sadr, and Sayed Qutb are known as the intellectual leaders of the second wave of the Islamic Awakening. A-3) Third wave of Islamic Awakening: Islamic Awakening flourished following the restless period of the revolution and the subsequent defense in war. Iran’s religious democracy on one hand, and the experience of war and defense on the other hand made the Islamists in other countries with a good social status, to start forming a political system; a move which faced crack down. Other grounds and temporal conditions of the third wave, causing another aspect of Islamic Awakening are as follows: the end of the cold war and the collapse of the Soviet Union, globalization, normalization of fighting terrorism by the West, development of international media through Islamic world such as al-Alam, al-Kowsar, Aljazeera, al-Minar networks, increased military presence of the West in Islamic16 countries, starting the peace process in the Middle East, and Lebanon Hezbollah’s great victories in 2001 and 2006. A-4) Fourth wave of Islamic Awakening: The fourth wave was started in recent months in northern Africa and the Middle East after the 26-year-old Tunisian man Muhammed Bu Azizi committed suicide on December 17, 2010 in the city of Sidi Bouzid. The wave fast spread to Egypt, Libya, Bahrain, Yemen, Jordan, Morocco, Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Oman, and Algeria. The recent uprisings had some roots in common such as humiliation, internal totalitarianism, dependence on West, corruption of the ruling system, unemployment and vast poverty; and some properties such as being Islamic, being popular, opposition with the US, opposition with Zionism, and being affected by the Iranian
  • 16. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningIslamic Revolution. Among the intellectual leaders of thetwo recent Islamic Awakenings are Ayatollah Khameneiand Sayed Hassan Nasrallah. National Interests: It is defined as the most importantmotives and values, the most supreme goals and the mostvital needs of a sovereign government-nation which formsand guides the international actions and behaviors. Priorityand the superiority of a national interest is also a dependentof its vitality and necessity. According to a report by theUS commission for the national interests, the US pyramidfor the national interests include: crucial interests, extra-important interests, important interests, minor or lessimportant interests. The crucial US national interests arethose interests that are crucial for protecting and insuringthe existence and the welfare of the American nation.These interests in the Middle East necessitate that Israel isrecognized as an independent nation, no general disruptionor permanent limitation is caused in supplying energy to 17the world; and none of the regional enemies of the US gainnuclear energy. The US extra-important interests are thosethat if breached, the US will suffer a great loss but it willstill be able to protect its nation. Based on these interests,the Persian Gulf must be free of any anti-US regionalpower; peace process in the Middle East progresses towardssuccess; Washington maintains a good relationship withpro-West Arab nations in the region and these countries areactively present in the region, and the terrorism is undercontrol. The US important interests are the interests that ifneglected, there will be consequences for the White Housein providing welfare for the American nation. Accordingly,regional countries need to adopt a balanced political system
  • 17. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... and respect the human rights. The Commission adds that minor national interests are not dispensable in fact, but these interests are of importance, though their direct effect on the US ability to keep the welfare for its people is not that crucial (figure 1). In a broader point of view, the US key interests until 2025 are as follows: • Existence of Israel and complementing peace process in the Middle East; Accessing oil Preventing the emergence of a regional authoritarian foe; Preventing the proliferation of weapons of mass destruction; Winning political and economical reforms, and consequently bolstering internal stability;And fighting terrorism. Security: In an objective context, security means the lack18 of threats against the gained values; and in a subjective definition, it can be defined as the lack of fear over one’s interests. Among the many characteristics of security, one can mention the relativism which is the evolution of the semantics and the instance of security for the players in different situations. Meanwhile, subjectivism means emotional predominance in objective aspects of security and eventually inexpressiveness means refraining from limiting it in a special zone or level. Security could be gained through individual, social, national, regional, international, and global levels; and in different instances of cultural, social, judicial, military, economic, environmental, and political aspects. C-1) National interest is composed of two elements which
  • 18. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningare completely coherent: internal and foreign security. Theinternal dimension of security is defined as the nation’ssecurity against evident and hidden threats inside theborders. These threats can be political (such as uprisings,separatism, etc.), economic (economic disruptions andcrisis, etc.), military (coup d’état, and domestic war), andsocial (riots and social mutinies); every one of which willpressure the national government and threats its existence. The foreign aspect of national security, deals withinternational threats against a government that can bepolitical (isolation and enforcing economic pressures),military (attack or threats of invasion, the enemy’s efforts toboost military capacities), economic (economic sanctions),cultural, or social. In fact, different aspects of nationalsecurity are likened to different links of a chain. If any singlelink is endangered, it will have considerable consequenceson other links. C-2) Regional Security has been presented by Barry 19Bouzan and a group of Copenhagen School scholars in1998. Accordingly, the world is divided to numeroussecurity bunches and every bunch is studied accordingto its specific issues. Therefore, the world is divided tosix security zones including Asia, Middle East, Europe,Africa, North America, and South America. The criteria forregional security are discipline, governments and regionalnorms. On the other hand, war, competition, imbalance,and organized crimes are considered as threats to regionalsecurity. Harsh and semi-harsh methods are also applied asmeans to provide security for the region. Security Threats: Security threats are located on theborder between threat and risks. In this context, danger and
  • 19. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... terms related to that all mean passing the threat threshold, and entering potential security threats zone. Meanwhile, through the zone prior to security threats, the risk is recognized and considered as a stage of potential threats. The spectrum for potential threats (possible dangers) can be defined in two different ways. The starting point at this spectrum is known as the discussion, and the finishing point is called the challenge. Danger-threats spectrum can also be divided into three modes of alarm, danger, and the crisis. Therefore, this spectrum includes alarm, danger, and critical conditions (figure 2). This spectrum shows that the threat itself has six main conditions and the security threats include the border between potential threats and actual threats. Security threat is a situation in which the threat’s agent and issue have targeted the goals of security reference and the critical assets of threat zone, but it is not yet categorized as dangerous threats.20 The criteria to recognize the threat zone status (country, system, and the player) against the threats consist of general criteria and specific criteria. Briefly saying, general criteria for a threat in order to be considered in the danger spectrum- actual threats are as follows: - The threat has targeted the security reference goals or the critical assets’ infrastructures; - The threat has been proven to be true, or it is likely to be proven true; - Existence of a percentage of vulnerability in threat zone against the issue and the agent of the threat; - Inefficiency of capabilities in threat zone in order to create an equilibrium regarding the threat, - Support provided by a vast group of decision-makers
  • 20. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningand strategic policy-makers to securitize the threat; - Fighting the threat as the most urgent solution. In order to define the degree of dangerous threats,the exclusive criteria can be mainly categorized as:Vulnerability against the threat, and the consequences ofthe threat. Accordingly, three criteria could be implementedto determine the degree of vulnerability and its proportionwith the danger degree in actual threats spectrum, which areas follows: preventive power-weakness, protective power-weakness, and restorative power-weakness. Consequently,three degrees can be mapped for the three conditionsof dangerous threats: very high vulnerability (criticalcondition), high vulnerability (dangerous condition), andmedium vulnerability (alarm condition). The second criterion to define the degree of dangerousthreats was introduced as the consequences of thethreat. This criterion can also be measured through threecharacteristics such as threat severity, threat range, and the 21threat depth. Considering the characteristics, three degreesof consequences for the three degrees of dangerous threatsinclude: Destructive consequences (critical condition),Severe consequences (dangerous condition), andConsiderable consequences (alarm condition). In a general description of security threat, one can defineit as the threat against the security values. Security values orcritical values are in fact the focal point for the security inevery system and security level. Some define this center asthe security reference. Security reference is something, thesecurity of which must be provided. Therefore, threateningthat would be interpreted as a security threat. On the other hand, as mentioned in the explanations of
  • 21. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... national security, security threats can also be divided into categories as political, economic, environmental, military, cultural, social, and technological. So these threats can be dealt with in two domestic and foreign levels. In order to fully recognize the aspects and security consequences of Islamic Awakening, we need to study the Middle East’s role in defense and national security strategies of the United States. Then we will deal with plans and strategies taken by the White House regarding the Middle East, and finally the uprisings will be separated and categorized. 1. Considering the US security geography to separate the popular uprisings in the region Security geography is an expression similar to political geography, but due to its variety and vastness, provides a wide perspective for the researchers. All the centers that threaten the political and social stability of the society are22 dealt with in the security geography zone, together with recognizing the logic governing each center. Regarding the method, it is descriptive, and nature-wise, it is considered as inter-disciplinary. Security geography owns its particular levels, aspects, and priorities. The threat-producing centers can be divided into three levels of national, regional, and global. The most important aspects are cultural, political, social, environmental, economic, military, technical, and scientific. Regarding the priority or severity, it is categorized as potential or actual, and also medium-term, short-term, and long-term. One of such strategic regions in the US security geography is the Middle East. Following the September 11 events, the Middle East has been considered as key strategic interest
  • 22. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningin Washington›s defensive and security policies, and alsoregarded as the White House›s focal point in internationalpolitics. The US strategies and security policies in the MiddleEast and its crucial subsystem, the Persian Gulf, are basedon a number of major axes, the most important of which areas follows: - Easy and inexpensive access to the oil in the region, - Securing a comprehensive security for Israel andachieving results in the peace process between Arabs andIsrael, - Preventing the emergence of regional powers in theMiddle East and the Persian Gulf, - Fighting Islamism. According to the final report presented by theUS Commission on National Security/21st Century(USCNS/21), the greater Near East is a region in whichWashington has key allies. It is the only region in the world 23where the US military deployment has been constantlycontinuing after the cold war era. Therefore, through theWest›s point of view, the greater Near East is a region witha great amount of importance and of course with numerousproblems. This report says the fundamental structure ofthe US regional policies must be based on maintaining andempowering the US allies and friends. By developing therelations between the allies, Washington will widen thepeace and stability. We, therefore, can conclude that the Americans andspecially the neo-conservatives believe that in theinternational arena, the basic roots of threat against the USsecurity lies in the Middle East. And so unless Washington
  • 23. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... cannot cause serious changes in the region, these threats will be there. One of the strategies of the White House is to keep its presence in the region, both virtually and physically. Accordingly, the preventive policy does not always work and the US must maintain its preparation for a military action together with other countries when such cases happen: when the US friends or allies are endangered; when the access to critical resources has been endangered for the international community; and when a regime has decided to seriously hurt the US interests. The report also adds that the US might not be able to prevent more serious threat, having to bolster its military presence in order to back Israel, prevent the emergence of a regional power, and to prevent certain countries to gain weapons of mass destruction. As General James Jones, the former NATO commander said regarding Islamic world and the modern military policies, the new axial strategy for NATO in the 21st century is to24 focus on the Middle East and northern Africa. Therefore, regarding military presence in the Middle East, the US has carried out numerous plans. What follows are just a portion of different plans US has had in order to be present, be influential, control the situation of the regional countries and direct interference in those countries internal issues: Establishing several military bases in Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Qatar, Bahrain together with reinforcing the present bases in the Indian Ocean, Mediterranean, increasing forces and equipments in the region with a full support for the Zionist regime of Israel (figure 2), Creating and empowering Taliban in Afghanistan, forming a trilateral military alliance composed of US, Turkey, and Israel, selling weapons to Persian Gulf Arab rulers, and increasing
  • 24. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningwar ships and creation of marine installations in the region. So the US military presence in the region is necessary forestablishing the American hegemony in the internationalarena. This situation could enable the US to benefit fromthe future developments in the region, and consequentlyto reinforce its international status. We see that the newdocument for the US national security and the US projectfor the 21st century also confirm the issue. But the last caseof US soft policies is the plan known as Greater MiddleEast. This plan was first presented by General ColinPowel, the then Secretary of States, during a speech inHeritage Foundation. «Middle East is a vast region, beingso important to the Americans. Millions of people worshipin the churches and the mosques in ME and many holysites have been located there. The US and its policies facenumerous challenges and threats, each of which affects ournational interests and the regional countries› interests. We,therefore, will fight against these challenges and threats, as 25we are determined and insistent in this regard.» said Powel. At the time, Powel declared the establishment of theEnterprise Foundation, and vowed that the US wouldsupport the regional plans to perform political and socialreforms, and also to improve educational systems. Healso pledged to support region›s citizens regarding theircampaigns in gaining political freedoms and establishingdemocracy. The Republican administration of Bush inNovember 2003 publicized the Greater Middle East plan,in which there are a number of visible and hidden goalsby the United States. The announced goals for such a planhave been developing western democracy and civil society,purposefully developing of knowledge and developing
  • 25. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... economic opportunities. But the hidden goals of the Greater Middle East plan are as follows: Maintaining Israel’s security: Some believe that the most important reason for the US to present such a plan and the subsequent attack on Iraq, was due to the close ties between Washington and Tel Aviv. In this regard, Mark Weber, the American expert and the director of the Institute for Historical Review in California says: “Greater Middle East plan is a part of Bush administration adventurous efforts to increase the US and Israel’s benefits in the region.” Dominating oil markets and deposing OPEC: The Middle East embraces some 70 percent of the global oil reserves. To fully understand the importance of oil for the United States, we could refer to Eric Lauran. He says by taking the office by Bush in January 2001, it was not the terrorism that topped his agenda, but the energy. The reason is evident through Dick Cheney’s comments when he said:26 “The future world needs a 50-million barrel of extra oil per day, and we will find these extra barrels in the Middle East.” On the relationship between the Greater Middle East plan and controlling the oil reserves in the region; Noam Chomsky’s comments are self-explanatory: The Greater Middle East plan is nothing but rhetoric, as the US main goal is to control the Persian Gulf, because this region is an incredible strategic source of power and the biggest oil reserve, so every country who seeks the global dominance must dominate this region. Changing the geographical map of the Middle East: This goal can be clearly seen in the then Secretary of State’s comments, Condoleezza Rice. On July 24, 2006 she met the then Israeli Prime Minister Ehud Ulmert, saying: “And
  • 26. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningnow it’s the time to build a new Middle East, and that’snot important whether others like this new Middle East ornot.” This goal was evidently obvious in the 33-day warof Lebanon. As the Zionist regime of Israel planned thewar with direct cooperation with the US in order to disarmHezbollah, and then attack Syria which is an opponent tothe Greater Middle East plan, and then to attack Iran tocompletely dominate the region. In fact, Israel and the USwanted to anchor the resistance crescent including Iran,Syria, Hezbollah, and Hamas movement which are allamong serious opponents of the Greater Middle East. Maintaining the US hegemony: Among other US goalsin the Greater Middle East plan is to culturally dominatethe region which is being performed through soft policies.Another important region is the Horn of Africa includingmost of the Eastern African countries and the Nile valley.Horn of Africa is a titled used for the whole horn of Africa,Sudan, and the countries east of the great lakes. This region 27is geo-politically ranged through the Red Sea and its politicalgeography complies that of the Middle East. In the Pentagondoctrine and before establishing the AFRICOM (Africanregion Command), operational management of the regioncomplied the central Middle East command, and the wholeAfrica was commanded under the European Commandof the US military. Ben Gurion, the Israeli prime minister(1948-1954) commented on the strategic importanceof the Red Sea: “The existence of Israel depends on thissea”. The traditional attention of the US to this region hassubstantially changed after the Cold War. The US motivesand causes to be attracted to this region can be summarizedin the following dimensions:
  • 27. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... Trying to increase political-military dominance in the region and develop its global hegemony; The US is aware of geo-strategic importance of the region. Horn of Africa has strategic reserves such as oil, natural gas, Iron, bauxite, and copper; Changing the regional power balance and coincidence in security-political goals of global powers, as China and India’s efforts to be present in this region and their high investments to extract and explore oil have made the White House take political-security measures to prevent the interference of opponents; Increasing Islamist movements in the region is a serious threat for the US national security and interests. Therefore, Washington has formed security-military alliances with Christian countries in the region such as Ethiopia, Kenya, and Uganda in order to tackle any possible danger from Islamic Fundamentalists.28 These strategic regions have recently undergone changes due to popular uprisings, with the result that the US regional security has been threatened. For instance, Foreign Relations Council, having a considerable influence on power centers and ruling structures in the US, held a meeting on June 5, 2006 titled as “The Emerging Shia Crescent Symposium” chaired by Richard Haass. One of the conclusions was that Shia political geography in the Middle East has a high potential to form some democratic uprisings in medium- term, which can have conflicts with the US Middle East interests in some areas. In separating these uprisings, we have tried to implement the parameter of US security and national interests. These criteria include military, economic, and political. In the other words, similar to Nickson’s
  • 28. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningDoctrine, after the collapse of the Soviet Union and theCold War and attempts to establish a mono-polar system,the US created a new set of regional security based on threepillars: military pillar, political pillar, and economic pillar.In implementing this policy, countries like Bahrain, Yemen,Kuwait, United Arab Emirates, and Qatar in the militarypillar; Egypt, Tunisia, and Jordan in the political pillar; andLibya together with Saudi Arabia in the economic pillar arethe major players. The first separation and classification of the popularuprisings in the region: Bahrain Bahrain is a Sheikdom, ruled unconditionally by “SheikhIsa bin Salman al-Khalifah” and in next generations the ruleis passed from father to son. Since Mars 6, 1999 the countryis ruled by “Sheikh Hamad bin Isa al-Khalifah”. The mostimportant active political group in Bahrain is “Islamic 29Front for Liberation of Bahrain” which acts clandestinely.This group is basically Shia and it is mostly composedof Shia and Sunni lower walks of life in Bahrain society.Their slogans are Islamic Revolution against Al-Khalifahregime, contradicting any dependence on East or West andbelieving in the slogan “No West, No East”, and they aim atpreparing the Bahraini people, inciting their revolutionaryspirits, making them familiar with the spirits and realities ofIslamic principles. As majority are Shia and minority Sunnis rule in Bahrain,the relation between people and the ruling regime hasalways been likened to fire under the ash, and the regimehas threatened and suppressed the Islamists during the past
  • 29. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... 30 years. As Ayatollah Modarresi, the leader of Bahraini Shias, has often been jailed or exiled due to his supporting the Islamic Revolution. On the other hand, despite the very limited area, the country is now considered as the most important US military base in the Persian Gulf and the Iraq Mission is mainly supported from Bahrain. Currently, a number of American air force and navy personnel and also a group of British Royal Air Force are stationed in Bahrain to patrol the air space and control the security of Hormuz Strait. Bahrain’s maximum passiveness can be seen against Washington when it delegated a part of its soil to the Fifth Fleet of the United States Navy to be stationed in al-Fajeer military base in return for an annual aid of 6.7 million dollars. In strategic defense analysis, Washington has defined a long-term presence in this base. As in February 2008 a 60-year contract was signed between US and Bahrain30 for the Navy’s Fifth fleet to be stationed. Around 5,000 Marine Corps are in the base. This fleet is operating under the management of US Central Command (CENTCOM), commanded by General James Mattis. The US Navy’s Fifth Fleet is commanded by Admiral Marc Fox. He claims that his fleet is one of the levers of the US power to maintain energy security especially in the strategic Strait of Hormuz, thorough which 20 percent of the world’s oil passes. According to a report by the US Congress Research Center published on July 7, 2011 titled “Bahrain: US Reform, Security, and Politics”, US military aid to Bahrain Kingdom has been 279.333 million dollars from 2003 to 2011. (Table 3)
  • 30. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening Yemen Yemen, together with Jordan and Morocco are consideredin the US plan for democratization in the heart of the NewMiddle East. This country is the poorest among the Arabnations, with an annual mean income of less than 1300dollars. Almost half of the population has a daily income ofnot more than 2 dollars. The weak oil-dependent economyfaces increasing population challenges, the most importantreason of which must be sought in the vast povertycontaining the country. Yemen is another stage for the US military presence. TheAmerican air force and navy bases in Eden Gulf and Bab-el-Mandab Gulf have increased the US military power inthe Red Sea. One of the Pentagon plans is to establish amilitary center in Sukutra Island, located 360 km southeastof Eden. But the popular protests have caused ambiguitiesin building the center. Naturally, any shifts in powerstructure and the victory of Islamists could endanger the 31presence of US military bases in Yemen. Yemen’s militarygeography importance for the US is so high that the USCongress approved an aid of 58.4 million dollars in 2010.The Congress also allotted a 150-million-dollar aid totraining, supplying equipments for Yemeni security forces.(Table 4) Yemen has been one of the most intense countries inthe Middle East. The country has been facing crisis since2004 after the sextet war broke out between the centralgovernment and the Zaidi Houthis in north. The sixthwar was turned into a regional war after the Saudi forcesintervened. The country’s political and social conditionalso deteriorated after the crisis flared due to the Harak
  • 31. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... separatist move to dismember the south, followed by al- Qaida’s increasing activities. Due to the great influence of Shia Houthis northern Sa’da, during the past 30 years, Saudi Arabia has always tried to cut the connections between Shias in eastern Saudi Arabia and Houthis. Accordingly, since the fall of Mubarak on February 11, 2011, the Yemenis have been holding rallies and staging sit-ins in most of the cities across Yemen. The main square in each city has been named al-Tagh’eer (Change) square. People have been demanding the ouster of Saleh and the fall of the regime. As 40 percent of the global oil is exported through this region with the strategic Strait of Bab-el-Mandab; the West sensitively follow the country’s developments, and the US is more fearful about losing its interests. By prolonging the crisis and Saleh’s inability to handle the unrest, plus protesters and opposition’s insist on his ouster; Washington is trying to manage the crisis as much as possible and find32 an acceptable solution. The Persian Gulf Council’s initiative must be evaluated in this regard. Kuwait Kuwait is situated in the northwest of the Persian Gulf and the southeast of Iraq, sharing borders with Iraq and Saudi Arabia. The official religion is Islam (Sunni) and 20 percent of the population is Shia. The sparks of Islamism in Kuwait were stricken concurrent with the Islamic Revolution in Iran. In 1980, Western embassies especially the US embassy were threatened and attacked several times. Kuwait political system is emirate, and the rule is ancestral. Kuwaiti emir is chosen from al-Sabah clan, with the current emir Sheikh Jaber al-Ahmad al-Jaber al-Sabah ruling since
  • 32. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening1977. Political parties are officially banned in Kuwait, butunofficial political groups are openly or secretly active.Among the most important groups, there are two SunniIslamist groups named Islamic Sharia (Law) Movement, and an Islamic mass-based party; and also a Shia Islamist group called Islamiccoalition for the country. Another older Shia group is calledDar al-Tawhid, composed of scholars of Kuwait society,having links with Shia communities in Iran and Iraq. Of the 21 US military bases throughout 6 Arab countriesin Persian Gulf, 6 bases are stationed in Kuwait, which enjoyconsiderable facilities despite their limited space and area.Studying the situation of these bases, defense agreements,and the slope of arms sales to Kuwait by Washington;reveals that after most of the joint military operations UShas had in the Middle East, its military presence in Kuwaithas increased. The examples are Earnest Will Operation(1987-1988), Desert Fox Operation (December 16, 1998), 33Southern Watch Operation, Desert Storm Operation (DesertShield), Operation Enduring Freedom in Afghanistan(October 7, 2001) and Operation Iraqi Freedom (March 23,2003). The most important US bases in Kuwait are as follows: - Camp Arifjan: The presence of big arsenals, have madethis base be one of the support staff centers of the USoperations in the Middle East. In this camp, there are unitsfrom the navy, air force, and the coast guards stationed. - Camp Udairi (Buhering): This camp was given to theUS military for the Iraq war since 2003. - Center for commanding regional operations: Pentagonis building a permanent center in Kuwait to manage the full
  • 33. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... range of operations in 27 regional countries. - Ahmad al-Jaber Air Base: It was taken over by the US since 1996, having a suitable situation in the southwest of the Persian Gulf. - Camp Doha: The Camp Doha has the highest role in commanding the forces. - Ali al-Salem Air Base: One of the most important military bases in Kuwait in which a British squadron of Tornado fighter jets has been stationed together with the American forces. The first separation and classification of the popular uprisings in the region: Egypt Egypt is a country located in the horn of Africa, which is limited to the Mediterranean Sea northward, to the Red Sea eastward, to Libya westward, and to Sudan southward.34 Al-Azhar University is one of the most influential scientific and religious centers in Islamic world, with almost 1,000 years of scientific and religious background. Al- Azhar’s most important goal is to publish and implement Islam’s laws and regulations, to keep the religious heritage of Sunnis and to make connections between different faiths of Islam. Political Islamism was started when Jamaleddin Asadabadi arrived to Egypt, and it entered a new phase when the Muslim Brotherhood was formed in 1928. Opposition and mutual mistrust between the Islamists and the government was started since 1948 when a number of cabinet members were assassinated, and resulted in assassination of the Muslim Brotherhood leader, Hassan al-Banna, in 1949. Muslim
  • 34. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningofficers’ plot to assassinate Naser in 1954 deteriorated themistrust and its climax was in 1981, when Sayed Qutb,and the leaders of Jihad Islami, Jama’at al-Moslemin, al-Tahrir Islami were executed, and on the other hand, AnwarSadat was assassinated by Islamists. Contrary to some othercountries, Islamism in Egypt has two aspects of intellectualand military. Accordingly the country is both the center ofproducing Islamic thoughts, and at the same time the centerof the most radical Islamic campaigns. Not in many otherIslamic countries, one can find so many Islamist leaderswho were executed or were jailed for long terms. There aremore than 40 Islamist groups in Egypt, many of which arebranches of the Muslim Brotherhood, that have disengagedin different eras due to Muslim Brotherhood’s moderation,and they started armed conflict after separation. Thereare important factors in developing modern Islamism inEgypt like the assassination of Hassan al-Banna, SayedQutb’s thoughts, and the Islamic Revolution of Iran. After 35the assassination of Sadat, wide arrests of Islamists, and arelative short recession in the military phase; the Islamistsmoved towards peaceful and civil campaign in order tomaintain their popular bases. Egypt is considered as the gate of the Arab world andthe US base for the Middle Eastern policies. The closenessof Egypt to oil producing regions in the Persian Gulf andits active role in peace process between Arabs and Israelhave created such a status for Egypt in US policies. The USsupplies Cairo with an annual economic and military aid ofmore than two billion dollars. Based on a report by the USResearch Center, Washington has totally given more than392118 million dollars to Egypt after the second World War
  • 35. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... until 2011 (table 5). Since 1979, Cairo has been Washington’s close ally in starting the peace process, facilitating the negotiations between Arabs and Israel, and legitimizing the US-led coalition against Iraq. Therefore, distinguished American experts like Paul Wolfowitz, recommended the US to support Egypt in fighting against terrorism. That’s why American authorities seek stability in Egypt, a country regionally situated in a dangerous zone. After Camp David Treaty was signed by Anwar Sadat, the dependence of Egypt to Israel and the US was visualized in the 22-day war against Gaza, when Egypt started killing Palestinian fighters. During the time, Egypt fully besieged Gaza strip, not allowing even the food, putting Palestinians in a hard economic situation. The servility continued until Omar Suleiman suggested Israel to station their military units in Rafah crossing to prevent any communication36 between the Palestinian fighters and the Gazan people. The Egyptians even spent millions of dollars to build the separation wall on their border with the Palestinians in order to complete the siege. So regarding Egypt’s importance for the US, there are two points: First, Cairo is located next to the occupied lands and its good relations with Israel could guarantee Israel’s stability and any disruption in ties will result in changes in favor of Muslims. For, Israel is not able to control Gaza fighters without close cooperation with Egypt. On the other hand, Egypt controls the strategic Suez Canal. An Islamist popular government in Egypt can benefit from the canal (which has no equivalent), pressuring the US in order to gain Islamic nation’s goals. For instance, regarding the Palestinian issue, the canal and its strategic
  • 36. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningimportance can create many advantages for Muslims. The fourth wave of Islamic Awakening was started bygathering at al-Tahrir square, and turned into a stormycampaign by different occasions like the Day of Anger, andholding the Friday prayers. These protests finally led to thefall of Honsi Mubarak regime, and the military supremecouncil took the power. Changes in Egypt are ongoing withthree parliamentarian elections held so far. Tunisia Tunisia became independent from France in 1956,and Habib Bourguiba was the first president and theunconditioned ruler of the country. In 1987 and after 31years of dictatorship, he was toppled by Zeinul AbedinBen Ali who was a high ranking police officer. Ben Aliwas also similarly toppled after 23 years of dictatorshipin mid January 2011, fleeing to Saudi Arabia. The popularprotests were named Jasmine Revolution. Prime Minister 37al-Ghanoushi immediately claimed power. The political system is multi-party with a legislativeparliament, and 25 ministries. Tunisia is a member of theArab League. The dominant languages are Arabic andFrench and the dominant religion is Islam. According to US Congress Research Center’s report,Tunisia has received 4000 million dollars of economic aid,and 70573 million dollars of military aid from 2008 o 2011(table 6). Jordan Jordan is a country in the Middle East bordered withSyria northward, with Iraq eastward, with Saudi Arabia
  • 37. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... southward, and with occupied Palestine and West Bank westward. The total border lines with all the neighbors are 1619 kilometers. Jordan reaches Aqaba Gulf from the south, so it has 26 kilometers of water border, which is the least water border among all the Arab countries. Jordan has been pioneer in accepting and implementing the US plan of the new Middle East. As, according to the US Congress Research Center’s report, since the second Persian Gulf crisis in 1991 until 2011, Jordan has benefited from 5299.2 million dollars of economic aid and 3742 million dollars of military aid from the US (table 7). Jordan’s population is unique among other Arab countries, from which half of the population are Palestinian refugees who mainly live in urban context of Jordan. Hence, the effect of actions by Islamists and the Zionists in the occupied lands is more visible in Jordan than other countries. On the other hand, the ruling power in Jordan has been under pressure38 from Islamists due to signing a peace treaty with Israel, and also lack of popular support. The above-mentioned reasons are key factors inciting the popular uprisings in Jordan. The third separation and classification of the popular uprisings in the region: a) Libya Libya is the third biggest exporter of oil in Africa, faces Mediterranean Sea northward, neighboring Sudan from southeast, Chad and Niger Republics from the South, and Algeria and Tunisia from the west and northwest. Libya has a population of six million, 97 percent of which are Sunni Muslims. Nearly 12 clans and tribes are in Libya, and during the recent years, visible Islamist moves have
  • 38. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningbeen seen in the country. Muammer Gaddafi’s politicalsystem during his 42 years of rule caused him to lose hislegitimacy in all political and economic aspects. Libya isstructurally had an anti-West political system, but Gaddafiwalked with the US and the West whenever he felt necessary.Sending Libya’s nuclear equipments and resources to theUS is only an example. These inexpedient turns made Libyalose its political credit in the international community.Together with that, the closed space in the country blockedthe power shift and did not let the political elites reach thepower. Libya has an ailing economy. At least 30 percent ofthe people are unemployed. This, as many media outletsestimated Gaddafi’s assets as 131 billion dollars. Libyans’ uprising was ignited on February 14, 2001 inBenghazi Port (the second biggest city), Ajdadiah, Misratah,and al-Baida led by Fathi Tarbeel. The crisis in Libya went beyond a civil protest, turninginto an armed conflict for many different reasons. Following 39the escalation of the crisis in Libya, on February 26, 2010;the United Nations Security Council issued the Resolution1970, based on which the Security Council imposed anumber of sanctions against Libyan officials, confirming thejurisdiction of the International Criminal Court to deal withGaddafi’s and some of his relatives’ crimes. But the secondResolution against Libya was a starting point for manycontradicting discussions and comments throughout theinternational arena. On March 17, 2011, the UNSC issuedthe Resolution 1973 to impose a no-fly zone in Libyan skies,allowing other countries to take necessary measures (evenmilitary measures) to implement the no-fly ban, and defendthe civilians. This resolution also allowed all the countries
  • 39. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... to make sure about the no-fly ban unilaterally or through a joint regional alliance, in order to prevent the killing of civilians through air and also to prevent the arrival of mercenaries to the country. After the arrival of the military forces to implement the Resolution 1973, NATO took the command in Libya war. By arriving NATO warplanes on April 19, 2011, Western powers allied to reach two goals: keeping Gaddafi by making the war erosive; and refraining from distribution of occupying forces throughout Libya. The developments continued in Libya until the spokesman for the transitional Council announced that Gaddafi was killed in Sirt by Misratah’s Kateebat-ul-Barakin forces (Misratah Volcano Battalion). The interim government was formed after Gaddafi’s fall, chaired by Abdul Rahim al- Keib. b) Saudi Arabia40 Saudi Arabia Kingdom is a country west of Asia, located in the Arabian Peninsula. It is bordered with Iraq, Jordan, and Kuwait northward; with UAE, Qatar, and Persian Gulf eastward; with Oman southeastward; with Yemen southward, and with the Red Sea westward. This country holds important religious Muslim centers such as Kaaba, Prophet’s Mosque, and the Prophet’s Tomb. Among the countries on the Southern coast of the Persian Gulf, Saudi Arabia is the most important for Washington, as it is the US main base. Saudi Arabia is the key agent to control the oil price in OPEC, as it has a high production capacity. The ties between Saudis and the US are affected by two key strategies: 1) Increasing need for oil and the necessity for keeping its price low, 2) The need for Saudi
  • 40. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningArabia’s cooperation in fighting with political Islam andanti-American and anti-Israeli moves. Due to Riyadh’sposition and the sensitivity of ties and Saudi Arabia’s keyrole in the region and the mutual interests, the US hasalways tried to refrain to make decisions which disturbthe mutual ties. The US implements its policies in thePersian Gulf, OPEC, Arab League, and Islamic CountriesOrganization through Saudi Arabia. The military-securityties between Washington and Riyadh started in 1950’s. TheUS started to form, organize, train, equip, and manage theSaudi army, and security organizations. Saudi Arabia isthe biggest buyer of weapon and the biggest customer forUS military experts. A number of important military navyand air bases are controlled by the US. The US DefenseDepartment (Pentagon) has established its Headquartersin Prince Sultan air base southern Riyadh for operations inAfghanistan war and also organizing military operationsthroughout the Persian Gulf. At this base, there are 5,000 41American forces, many of which belong to the air base. According to a report by the US Congress ResearchCenter published on March 10, 2011, US military aid toSaudi Arabia has been 3937 million dollars from 2004 to2011 (table 8). 2) Popular uprisings of the region and the regional threatsagainst the US By evaluating and pursuing the Islamic Awakening in eachof the mentioned countries, we conclude that it is a securitythreat for the US interests and also a golden opportunityfor all the Muslim nations in the region. This will makethe White House take different strategies in dealing withthe changes. In the following, economic, political, cultural,
  • 41. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... social, and military aspects will be discussed. 2-1) Economic, energy, and security threats Considering the eminent position of the economy in the 21st century, economic threats have been highly important. In many countries especially those with capitalist liberal ideology that seek their economic interests beyond their own borders; the economic security has been a critical goal. Accordingly, any changes which retard their initial goals will be considered as a threat against their national security. Therefore, among the achievements of the Islamic Awakening and its economic effects on the US regional security, one can mention stoppage in continuous flow of energy, and consolidation of Iran’ position to provide secure energy. 2-1-1) Stoppage in continuous flow of energy If we study the consumption of oil all over the world, we see that northern America was the biggest consumer of42 crude oil in 2003, with a consumption of 24 million BPD, which accounts for 30% of the global consumption. The US Energy information Administration predicts that the US will be more dependent on the Middle East oil in the future. Based on this prediction, Northern America oil import will increase from 3.3 million BPD in 2001, to 6.1 million BPD in 2025 and almost the whole imported oil will be delivered to the United States of America. Considering the following facts, any anti-dependence change or revolution which brings Islamist governments to power in strategic Middle East and Northern Africa regions; could lead to a stoppage in continuous flow of energy to developed and industrial oil-dependent countries: Oil and its derivatives will globally stay the most important
  • 42. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningenergy sources at least for many decades, Longevity of oil and natural gas reserves in the MiddleEast, Increase in demand for fossil and inexpensive fuels Oil shocks in 1973 and 1979 have shown losses in theWest and particularly the US due to the interruption of oilflow. 2-1-2) increasing importance of Iran’s position and rolein supplying secure energy Since political-security stability is one of the conditionsof investments to provide energy security, domestic crisisand general protests can endanger that government’s status.Also if that country plays an important role in the regionaland international economy, anti-government uprisings canlead to limitation in investment resulting in decreasingthe energy exports. Currently, considering the changes inimportant countries of the Middle East and Northern Africa,who are mostly energy exporters, the position of stable 43countries such as Iran has been strengthened in supplyingand providing secure energy, and this is a security threat inenergy zone for the interests of the White House. 2-2) Security-political threats Regarding the definition presented for security threats,a political threat is defined as any threat that politicallyendangers the security of a country, regardless of itsorigin. As every move has different consequences, popularuprisings in the Islamic world have also political impacts onthe security of ultra-region powers in the Middle East whichresults in derogation of Israel’s security and existence,development of Islamist revolutionary movements, Iran’snuclear issue being overshadowed, and disruptions in peace
  • 43. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... process. 2-2-1) Derogation of Israel’s security and existence It is one of the quickest consequences of the Islamic Awakening, as important as security threats against critical interests of the US. Currently, Israel is surrounded by Egypt from the south, by Lebanon Hezbollah from the north, by Hamas from the west, and by Syria and Jordan from the east. Syria is now seeking to repossess the Golan Heights, Egyptians to repossess Sina Desert and to cut natural gas export to Israel and to end diplomatic ties with Tel Aviv, and Palestinian refugees to get back to their original lands. The Zionist regime is also under pressure from Arab residents of the occupied lands, and the latter issue will raise the possibility of the third Intifada. There have also been riots in Jewish settlements in protest at Netanyahu’s economic policies, which have created a political earthquake in Israel’s ruling party. Taking of the Israeli embassy in Cairo44 by the Egyptian youth, Israeli ambassador’s escape, and the victory of Islamists affiliated with Muslim Brotherhood in three stages of Egypt’s parliamentary elections; have all made Israeli high ranking officials worried. As the Israeli Minister of war affairs, Ehud Barak, has warned about the future security of his regime considering the current situation of Egypt, saying: “I did my best to maintain the ties with Egypt, but things changed anyway and a dark and insecure future is waiting for us”. He was talking on Zionist Regime Radio, saying: “Israel is expected to have a dark future by emerging Islamist movements in some Arab countries, and we cannot imagine a secure and safe view for Israel and for the region”. The US Defense Secretary Leon Panetta has also warned
  • 44. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningagainst Israel’s increasing isolation in the Middle East,urging Tel Aviv to take diplomatic measures to solvethe problem. Panetta also reminds that Tel Aviv faces aninternational challenge, designed to put Israel in isolation. 2-2-2) Development of Islamist RevolutionaryMovements Considering the religious nature of the uprisings,throughout the whole region from Egypt to Bahrain,Islamist groups have been the major players in recentrevolutions and developments, and these Islamist forceswill play an important role in any political structures in theircountries. Such an issue is considered a serious threat to theUS political security in long term. Because Islamists havealways been a threat to the interests of the White Housein any country they were in power. As their first step, theIslamists always either downgraded or cut their ties withthe West. As an example, we can refer to the victory ofMuslim Brotherhood in Egypt’s Parliamentary elections, 45and Islamist party, al-Nahda’s success in Tunisia’s electionsfor the Constitutional Council. In this regard, Abdol-RahimKeib, the new Libyan Prime Minister, has said that hiscountry will have an Islamic government and Islam will bethe origin in legislation. Al-Nahda party chief, Rashid al-Ghanoushi has also said that Tunisia will build a typicalMuslim country where terrorism, bigotry, extremism, andenmity with democracy are totally absent. Libyans alsocalled for the formation of an Islamic system in one of theirdemonstrations in Benghazi, which was the center of theten-month revolution against the dictatorship. 2-2-3) Iran’s nuclear energy issue is overshadowed After the regional countries were engaged in dealing
  • 45. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... with their domestic problems which were more important for themselves, issues like Iran’s nuclear program and the UEA claim to possess Iranian triple islands of Greater Tunb, Lesser Tunb, and Abu Musa; have been the second priority of them regarding their interests. They have tried to focus in short term on solving their own internal conflicts, and stabilizing their own regional position. The example of such decisions is that the Persian Gulf Cooperation Council dropped the issue of Iranian triple islands in their March 7, 2011 gathering. This has also decreased Iranophobia in the West regarding this issue. 2-2-4) Disruptions in peace process Another political threat is the disruption in the Arabs- Israel peace process which has happened following the fall of Hosni Mubarak in Egypt as the main regional supporter of Israel, the escapes by this regime’s allies in the Middle East and Northern Africa, and agreements between Hamas46 and Fatah and efforts to form a national reconciliation government in Palestine. 2-3) Social-Cultural threats to security Nowadays, most of the political systems in the world regard developing and maintaining their desirable values as a part of their national interests. With that definition, the factors that weaken or destroy such values are categorized as cultural or social threats. The properties that characterize these threats from other national security threats are their comprehensiveness and continuity. In other words, cultural and social threats are dangerous as security threat only when they are turned into a comprehensive and continued process. Regarding the anti-American uprisings in the Middle East and Northern African regions, there are some cultural-social
  • 46. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningthreats to the US regional security such as: decreasing thehegemony of liberal democracy debate, increasing people’sroles, and the soft influence of the Islamic Republic of Iran. 2-3-1) Decreasing the hegemony of liberal democracydebate These changes act as a security threat in cultural-social zonefor the White House and the most important achievement ofthem is from one hand decreasing the hegemony of liberaldemocracy debate and inability of capitalism culture,and from other hand, restoring Muslims’ revolutionaryidentity, and increasing nations’ trend to political Islam andcomprehensiveness of the religious rule in protests. One of the evident examples of deterioration of US positionis the fall of their embassy in Tripoli by young protestersand the emergence of Occupy Wall Street Movement in theUS, protesting at economic policies. The movement callsitself the 99 percent against the ruling minority of 1 percent.They asserted themselves after September 17, 2100 despite 47wide censorship during the initial days, spreading to morethan 80 capitalist countries. They attracted supporters indifferent cities of the US but they faced heavy crackdownby police. Mikhail Gorbachev, the last leader of the Soviet Union,has recognized the movement to occupy the Wall Streetas the symbol of capitalism, saying: “American people’suprising is similar to the one we witnessed on the verge ofSoviet fall.” 2-3-2) Increasing people’s roles in changes and evolutions According to the Western theory paradigms, any changein a society must start from its elites, and then evolves. Inother words, since the Western communities are elitist, the
  • 47. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... mass people are not directly playing role in changes. But Islamic uprisings proved that people, as the main social resources, are the major role players of the changes and the main deciders of their fates. They sometimes even guide their elites, an example of which is the turnout of more than 60 percent of Egyptians and Tunisians in their parliamentary elections. 2-3-3) the soft influence of the Islamic Republic of Iran in the region The similarity of some of the protesters’ demands with the characteristics of the Islamic Revolution of Iran, has worried the West particularly Washington towards the adherence of protesters from the Islamic Republic of Iran model. It is wise to claim that increasing the influence of such mentality despite the implementation of Iranophobia and Shiaphobia projects, is the biggest security threat in cultural-social zone. This adherence to Iran can cause those48 countries to reject compromises and sow resistance. This great achievement can open up a kind of strategic break time space for Iran, and it is very unlikely that Washington can block such a space. 2-4) military threats of security Among the achievements of the Middle East changes is the military threat which can appear in one of the following forms: threat against the US military bases in the Middle East and their possible moves, increasing the possibility of change in the security structure of the Persian Gulf, and the establishment of an anti-West local structure, and the US inability to control terrorism. 2-4-1) Changes in the arrangement of US military bases The wideness of popular uprisings in the region has
  • 48. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningcreated strategic threats against the existence of US basesin the region. It gets more important to keep these basesat the time when Washington is withdrawing its troopsaccording to security agreements with Baghdad. Based ona report by the Congress Research Service on March 21,2011 any possible change in the power balance and the riseof a Shia government close to Islamic Republic of Iran,seriously contrast with the US security priority regarding themilitary arrangement of the Persian Gulf. Accordingly thecontinuation of political-security instability will probablymake Washington revise the geographical location of theNavy’s 5th fleet Headquarters. Therefore, if the US regional allies are omitted, thePentagon will start to gradually remove and leave theirmilitary bases in these countries and the Middle East willget rid of arms race and the so called humanitarian wars. 2-4-2) increasing the possibility of change in securitystructure of the Persian Gulf 49 Persian Gulf’s security structure is in a way that any shiftin security balances will have consequences in national,regional, and ultra-region scales. Continuing popularuprisings in Arab countries will increase the possibility ofchanges in military-security structures of the Persian Gulf.If popular uprisings win and anti-US governments areformed, the new governments will cut off the White Housesuperior hand by forming new anti-West blocks. Conclusion According to the US national security strategy in the21st century, the security of allies are considered as criticalinterest for the US, and on the other hand, critical interests
  • 49. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... are one degree lower than survival interests without which the US will not exist. Consequently Islamic Awakening and establishment of religious democratic systems which are independent from the US will endanger the national securities of the US. This threat has short-term, medium- term, and long-term effects on Washington’s regional security. In order to respond to this article’s question, the research findings suggest that the effects of the Islamic Awakening on the US security in Middle East and North Africa’s geo- politic, geo-economic, geo-security regions are as follows (sequential in national interests pyramid): Energy-economic threats including stoppage in the continuous flow of energy and strengthening the position of Iran in providing secure energy Political threats including weakening the security and endangering the existence of Israel, development of Islamist50 movements, the Iranian nuclear issue being overshadowed, and disruption in peace process Military threats include The change in the arrangement of the military bases and increasing the possibility of change in security structure of the Persian Gulf Cultural-social threats include decreasing the hegemony of liberal democracy debate, increasing the role of mass people in changes and increasing soft influence of Iran on the region. The White House now faces a range of security threats in the regions in Middle East and North African which are changing. Since the critical goals and the reference security values of the US have been threatened, the vulnerability is high, and the consequences will be heavy. Therefore,
  • 50. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningWashington is trying to lead and manage the evolutions andchanges to its own favor. And this proves the US doublestandard policy towards the uprisings. For instance, inzones where any change in the current situation threatensWashington’s interests; humanitarian values are easilyforgotten in the US foreign policy. The instance is the greenlight given to Saudi Arabia and Bahrain to crack down theShia movement; or the silence strategy towards killing ofYemeni people. Regarding the protests in Yemen, Kuwait, US has taken apolicy in which one hand, it supports the protesters, but onthe other hand, it gives the ruling governments necessaryguarantees to keep their existence. Over the popular protests in Egypt and Tunisia, Washingtonis riding the wave of protests in order to prevent the rising ofIslamists. Or in Syria’s case, the White House supports theprotesters in order to make Damascus change its attitude,or revise ties with the Islamic Republic of Iran or Lebanon 51Hezbollah. Regarding Libya, Washington armed theprotesters, issued the Resolution 1973 in the UN SecurityCouncil, sending NATO into the internal changes in Tripoli.These double standards show an apparent paradox in theUS announced policies and its applied policies. Therefore, in response to the US policies, the IslamicRepublic of Iran needs to take a strategic measure in orderto maintain its domestic and regional security. Iran needsto create more options to keep its security and decrease itsvulnerability against other counties’ actions.
  • 51. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... Table 1: Islamic groups after the occurrence of Islamic Revolution of Iran Year Name of Movement Number established Hamas (Palestinian Islamic Resistance 1987 1 Movement) 1980 Palestinian Islamic Jihad Movement 2 1990 Palestinian Hezbollah 352 1982 Lebanon Hezbollah 4 the Supreme Council for the Islamic 1980 5 Revolution in Iraq (SCIRI) 1980 Islamic Unity Party of Afghanistan 6 1980 Islamic Movement of Afghanistan 7 1989 Algeria Islamic Najah Front 8 1981 Tunisia al-Nahda 9 Figure 1: the Pyramid of US national interests in the Middle East Figure 2: the spectrum of threat status
  • 52. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening Table 2: US military bases through the Middle East Military Base Country Bilad Air Base Al-Talil Air Base in Nasiriah Al-Assad Military Center Camp Victory Al-Qayareh Camp Iraq Marines Camp Kirkuk Camp Erbil Camp Bashur CampSultan Abdul-Aziz Air Base in ZahranMalik Fahad Air Base in Ta’ef Sultan Khalid Air Base Saudi Arabia Iskan Settlement Air Base Riyadh Air Base Prince Sultan Air Base 53 Izmir Air Base Injerlik Air Base TurkeyNATO quick response center of commandersAhmad al-Jabir Air Base (HQ of US Army in ME) Ali al-Salem Air Base Doha Air Base Kuwait Udairi Air Base (HQ of common attack forces) Arifjan Camp 5th Navy HQ of US Navy in Bahrain ME Al-Adeed Air Base Qatar US Air Force HQ in ME
  • 53. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... Al-Zafra’ Air Base in Abu Dhabi (US military magazine in United Arab Emirates the region) Al-Fajeerah Military Center Bagram Military Base Holang Air Base Afghanistan Khyber Path Spy Center Table 3: US Military Aid to Bahrain (million dollars) Military Aid Year 90.448 2003 25.2 2004 20.895 2005 24.305 2006 40.93 2007 9.634 2008 25.361 2009 20.77 201054 21.7 2011 279.333 Total Source: Kenneth Katzman (2011) Bahrain: Reform, Security and U.S. Policy ,Congressional Research Service (CRS), p.23 Table 4: US Aid to Yemen (million dollars) Economic Aid Military Aid Year 7.920 10.780 2006 12 13.336 2007 6.413 8.931 2008 31 6.325 2009 40 13.6 2010 34 40.6 2011 47.56 36.1 2012 178.893 129.672 Total Source: Jeremy M. Sharp, (2011) Yemen: Background and U.S. Relations, Congressional Research Service (CRS), p.27
  • 54. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningTable 5: US Foreign Aid to Egypt after the World War II (million dollars) Economic Aid Military Aid Year 23288.6 22353.5 1948-1997 815 13000 1998 775 13000 1999 727.3 13000 2000 695 13000 2001 655 13000 2002 911 13000 2003 571.6 1292.3 2204 530.7 1289.6 2005 490 12870 2006 450 13000 2007 411.6 1289.4 2008 250 13000 2009 250 13000 2010 250 13000 2011 30820.8 39211.8 TotalSource: Jeremy M .Sharp (2011) Egypt in Transition, CongressionalResearch Service (CRS), p.14 55 Table 6: US Foreign Aid to Tunisia (million dollars) Total 2011 2010 2009 2008 Year 70537 7200 20150 22925 20298 Military Aid Economic 4000 0 2000 800 1200 AidSource: Alexis Arieff (2011) Political Transition in Tunisia,Congressional Research Service (CRS), p.25
  • 55. A survey on the effects of Islamic Awakening on ... Table 7: US Foreign Aid to Jordan after the Second Persian Gulf War (million dollars) Economic Aid Military Aid Year 35 21.3 1991 50 20.6 1992 35 9.5 1993 28 9.8 1994 28.9 8.3 1995 36.1 201.2 1996 120.4 31.7 1997 151.2 76.6 1998 200 121.6 1999 200 226.6 2000 151.7 76.7 2001 251.6 102 2002 951 606.4 2003 352.3 208.9 2004 351.6 309 2005 299.1 210.9 2006 255.3 254.1 200756 561.4 351.2 2008 413.5 388.1 2009 463 353.8 2010 363 303.7 2011 5299.2 3742 Total Source: Jeremy M. Sharp, (2011) Jordan: Background and U.S. Relations, Congressional Research Service (CRS), p. 28 Table 8: US Foreign Military Aid to Saudi Arabia (million dollars) Total 2011 2010 2009 2008 2007 2006 2005 2004 Year Military 3937 370 208 361 113 319 1576 966.9 23.5 Aid Source: Christopher M. Blanchard (2011) Saudi Arabia: Background and U.S. Relations, Congressional Research Service (CRS), p.5
  • 56. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about...
  • 57. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about aerial changes at Middle East & North of Africa Hossein Behmanesh1 Abstract Most of political sciences and specialists in social changes have faced with a type of confusion due to the occurrence of public movements at Middle East and North of Africa which led to fall of governors at Tunisia, Egypt and Libya one after the other accompanied with wide non-calmness at Bahrain, Yemen and limited disagreements in Saudi Arabia, Jordan, Algeria and Syria. It is possible to say that basic theories of these accidents are the real reasons of these difficulties. The analysis and attitude of supreme leader about these accidents are the real guidelines for finding the identity and origin of aerial changes as well. For this paper, we58 have benefited from his official speeches and notices from 09.Jan.2011 up to his speech at International Islamic Awakening Conference on 17.Sept.2011. It has been tried to find a specific and theoretical solution from his attitude about these changes in a fixed framework and through three sections of identity understanding, origins and guidelines. This paper assumes that Supreme leader has a prior view and analysis about aerial changes in continuation of Islamic Revolution Way and its occurrence as well. Therefore all mentioned changes are named as Islamic Awakening. Upon evaluation of his speech, the author concluded that 1. Master of Science student at 3rd semester in International Relations Field Faculty of Human Sciences – Gilan University With guidance of: Dr. Ahmad Jansiz, Professor Assistant in Political Sciences- Faculty of Human Sciences-Gilan University
  • 58. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningsupreme leader has considered some common factors inthese countries, except for Syria, including Islam-basedattitudes, Public movement, Liberality, Fighting with U.S.Aand Fighting with Zionism. Supreme leader considers thesechanges as a part of history and really determinant for thefuture of Moslems and even the whole world as well. Key words: Aerial changes, Islamic awakening, SupremeLeader, People, U.S.A Introduction When Mohamed Bouazizi as a Tunisian street vendorat Seidi Bouzeid province set himself on fire on 17December 2010, in protest of the confiscation and blamesof police for his business, his act became a catalyst for theTunisian Revolution and the wider Arab Spring, incitingdemonstrations and riots throughout Tunisia. Finally thepublics anger led to the escape of Zine Al Abidine Ben 59Ali to Saudi Arabia. It was not the end and such a fire ledto Arabic/Islamic countries one by one. It seems a personmade a fire in those countries. All governors at Egypt, Libya,Yemen and Bahrain were infected to such a fire as well.There were more or less claims at Jordan, Saudi Arabia,Algeria and Syria. Then all governors at Tunisia, Egyptand Libya stepped down up to the date of this paper. Alsosuch a process is continuing with special aspects as well.People at those countries with step down governors arethinking about 2nd step of making their own future whichis specifying a new system quality and structure. Also theywill face with a lot of problems and options which seemsas a multi-unknown factors function for any evaluation,
  • 59. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about... analysis and estimation accordingly. On the other hand, all these countries have their own geographical, tribal and religious characteristics. It is possible to see the confrontation of people with old system and governors even in other countries. There are some deep complexities in this subject while there are some fundamental differences in Syria’s accidents and similar changes at Yemen and/or Bahrain. It seems that such a confrontation will be continued with some future fundamental changes as well. Different political & social specialists are evaluating this accident with relevant roots accompanied with its current quality analysis. It is really important because of the entrance of politics of beneficiary countries especially politics of Western governments and their followers for giving special ideas and also performing scientific analysis and researches. Supervisors and specialists have divided their60 analysis into different types. In other words, it is possible to divide all ideas and interpretation of specialists about aerial accidents at Middle East and North of Africa. The first type is an analysis of Islamic theories of the area and by Islam followers who may consider Islam as the general root, quality and future. The other scope of specialists may consider the type and quality of these accidents under the effect of western values and only as a result of the lack of freedom and democracy. Supervisors consider this item as the liberal theory for analysis of accidents. The other part belongs to those specialists who may consider social & economic problems as the root of these accidents even focusing on Islamic values. But again they focus on non-fundamental understanding of Islam and
  • 60. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningconsider an end for political Islam life. Such an attitude isnamed as Post-Islam belief as well. Now we start the subject of this paper that intends toprovide an analysis about aerial changes from the viewpointof supreme leader. Of course it is necessary to mention thatthere are some defects and shortages in this paper withlack of covering all leader’s speech. But the author tried toconsider his ideas as much as possible through his officialspeeches and notices. As it was mentioned before, theorigin date of Leader’s speeches starts from 09.Jan.2011 upto 17.Sept.2011 which is relevant speech at InternationalIslamic Awakening Conference. This paper is divided into three parts as follows: First part under the title of Identity Understanding isgenerally about recognition, coordinates, quantity andquality of changes at Middle East and North of Africa.This part has been divided into two chapters under the 61titles of creditability and morphology. For creditability ithas been tried to explain any importance, credit and effectsof aerial accidents from the viewpoint of the leadership. Inmorphology part there is an analysis of general specificationsand similar characteristics of these revolutions pursuant tothe speech of leadership. Second part with a title of Root Understanding includesa discussion about tangible and superficial roots. In seconddiscussion all conceptual and hidden roots of aerial changeshave been considered and analyzed accordingly. Then itmay explain the type of Islamic Republic of Iran behaviorwith different revolutions and countries accompaniedwith relevant accidents at Syria and its differences from
  • 61. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about... leadership viewpoint. At the end of the paper there is a conclusion and also regulation a viewpoint as mentioned before. First part: Identity understanding First discussion: Creditability Some of the analysts and political specialists believe that mentioned accidents are not so much important and considerable only an accident which is possible to arise in any country once upon a time for changing of power levels. This is mostly the idea of western-based specialists. At first discussion of this paper we will manage to provide a creditability study and explain the importance of accidents at Middle East and North of Africa from the viewpoint of supreme leader. Supreme leader said in his speech at Tehran Friday Prayer in middle of February of 2011 that:” These accidents62 are really important. They are like a great and powerful earthquake”. He said on 16.Jan.2011 that:” The issue of Egypt is really important”. Three days after he said among all participants of Islamic Unity Conference that:” This portion is an important one, it may lead into solving all problems of Islamic World and/or provide some other problems for us in lack of recognition and correct benefits”. The importance and position of these changes for him is really great while in all his speeches he has focused to its sensitivity and recommend that if all greats of Islam World and Moslems could not recognize these accidents with lack of correct benefits, enemies may do so. In his speech at Holy city of Mashad, on the first day of 2011, Supreme leader said:”But recently there are some
  • 62. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningimportant accidents in the area including Egypt, Tunisia,Libya and Bahrain. They are fundamental changes as well”.The term fundamental change specifies the depth andimportance of these changes in a way to be considered asthe fundamental and base of Islamic World and change thefuture with an analysis against scope theory of specialistswho may consider these accidents with low importance. Also rather than specifying the quality of these accidents,he considers the future of which accompanied with a greatvictory: “What should I explain for you as powerful aspossible is the start of a new movement in this area by thehelp of God. This is a public movement. It is the movementof Islamic society. It is a movement with motto of Islam.It is a movement towards Islamic goals and a sign ofpublic awakening. Therefore according to a holy promiseit is a movement with exact victory”. Also the importanceof changes are the center of focus in this notice, it is alsopossible to specify their quality as Islamic and Public points. 63 The other important part of this speech is the final victoryas a holy promise. In other words, supreme leader as thegreat Islamic leader and also an analyst and according to thelogical, experimental and specified documents has provideda theory in addition to analysis, identity understanding,root understanding, morphology and the future of thesechanges accompanied with success of people as well.Such an analysis and estimation is really important. Thereason is lack of ability of specialists and theorists for anyanalysis and giving idea and/or fixed estimation of future.This is because some of them have estimated a fixed futureof these changes and the others consider a worst one forcountries. It is obvious for specialists that any analysis
  • 63. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about... and estimation of a specialist may not have any reflection and distribution but the estimation of leadership has some reflections around the world and for most parties. Therefore it is necessary not to have any mistakes and errors in any analysis and estimations of this leadership. Otherwise his position and credits will make some questions with further crisis for his own country. With all mentioned items there is a better situation for credit and importance of analysis and estimations of supreme leadership. Through the anniversary of Imam Khomeini’s death, supreme leader specified the mentioned accidents as historical and specific as possible. He said:”What has happened at north part of Arica and our area are very important and historical accidents. What has happened at Egypt or Tunisia are the real meaning of a great awakening in Islamic countries. Such of these accidents need two or three centuries for repeat. These are very important and64 effective accidents”. He has considered these accidents something like changing the history book pages:” It means really a change of history book page and then the history of the world as well. There is a start of a new chapter”. In another place the leadership considers the importance of these accidents and the depth of which as a criterion with effective dimensions and non-calculating the case in present time. “As I told you before, these are extra-ordinary accidents in our area. Really it is impossible to calculate the dimensions of any accidents occurred at Egypt, Tunisia and Yemen and other areas. There are great dimensions for it”. He has stated among the universities’ professors that:” What are happening around us are really important and effective. There is a great accident near to occur”.
  • 64. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening There is a great credit, importance, history making, faterecognition, further effects and depth in human changes andpublic movements at Middle East and North of Africa in away that leadership has focused on it accordingly. Thereforein order to specify the importance degree of this item, theauthor has found out required documentations and willsubmit the same for enriching and empowering the presentresearch. It is in a way that all of his speech was not for thementioned purpose. Among the ambassadors of Islamic countries, thesupreme leader has stated:”Today Islamic population isinvolved with great accidents. We will understand andfeel such an experience has been applied in great Islamicworld. Therefore Islamic awakening may cause a greatpresence of people for making their own fate and one of theimportant and valuable experiences of Islamic history”. Hehas stated in speeches of Fitr Eid 2011 that:” Islamic worldhas faced with great accidents within recent months”. He 65has focused on disability for calculating all dimensions ofthese accidents among all members of Experts Council andstated:” I have told and tell you again that right now it isimpossible to draw any dimensions of such a great accidentwell. There is a great job as well”. According to the mentioned items and documents aboutspeeches of supreme leader, it is obvious that there is agreat position for such important changes something likechanging of history. Therefore such an attitude is againstanother theory of analysts since the mentioned accidentsare resulted from bad economic situation and/or autocracyof aerial governors.
  • 65. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about... Second discussion: Morphology Here we will manage to evaluate any type and quality of accidents from the viewpoint of leadership. In other words, it is obvious that what is the type of social movement? What is the type and governing ideology of this movement? What is the position of Islam in such a movement? Regarding the quality of these changes, supreme leader said:” These are Moslems, their movement starts from Friday Prayer and/or from mosques. Their motto is “God is the greatest”. People have some religious mottos. The most powerful fighting movement is Islamic one”. We may conclude that at first step we have public and then the most powerful currency which is Islamic currency. In other words, he has stated that it is possible to have various people in such a public movement with various behaviors and mottos. But Islam is the soul and governing color of66 this movement. He has continued and specified the quality and type of Egyptian public movements and stated:” The rise of Egypt Moslems is an Islamic & Liberal movement”. It means that Islamic movement is formed for fighting with autocracy and domestic cruelty and foreign colonialism. In presence of East Azerbaijan people and by focusing on these changes by Imam Khoemini and considering such a movement as the Islamic Awakening, supreme leader stated that:” Today there is a form of awakening in Islam world. This is not our idea. We repeatedly said that Islamic Awakening has started. Islamic movement has been started. But most people ignored our idea. But today, all people are watching and their ears are listening. The scene is a clear and obvious form of conditions”. There is a sentence
  • 66. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningabout superficial idea of specialists and experts who mayignore such a movement. Supreme leader has criticized allsuperficial and quick glances and lead all deep and realisticideas. The quality of accidents is a sign of public condition of itas stated that:” What has happened was a millions peoplemovement as a non-repeated accident. Such a movement,Islamic revolution, could release Iran. If we had the parties,groups and persons instead of people in that scene, neverwe faced with such an accident. The effect of millionspeople presence in scene is not similar to any other things.Of course any presence of people without heart belief isimpossible. Firstly they should come and secondly remainin the scene up to the obtaining the result and thirdly keepthe result. All of these cases require Islamic belief”. In facthe has considered the presence of people and their idea somuch important for reaching their goals and complementaryof their belief. But in case of facing with different groups 67and parties, perhaps they will not face with any good fatedue to the ignorance and /or violating from the rules. Ofcourse this does not mean any hidden reality and/or absenceof groups and parties from the scene. But its publicity andtheir presence are the special aspects of their changes andmovement. Supreme leader has pointed out to those changes whenspeaking at Holy Shrine of Imam Reza as:”There is afundamental change in this Islamic/Arabic area. This is asign of awakening of Islam people”. He has pointed out toa fundamental change due to awakening from a long-termsleep and now they are returning to Islam and other previouswealth. Then he has stated to special characteristics of these
  • 67. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about... movements as:” There are two properties in these changes: One of them is presence of people and the other is religious movement of these accidents. These are two fundamental elements”. He has pointed out to his reasons as follows:” Here our people entered into the scene by themselves with a religious direction which is Friday Prayer. It is Public prayer. It is the name of GOD. It is all specialists of Islam. It means the founders of modern religious thinking in some countries. They have entered into the scene and then other people entered as well. This is the real property of the case”. Then he added:“What should I explain for you as powerful as possible is the start of a new movement in this area by the help of God. This is a public movement. It is the movement of Islamic society. It is a movement with motto of Islam. It is a movement towards Islamic goals and a sign of public awakening. By comparing the type, quality and specifications of68 movement at previous period and current public movements, supreme leader considers Islam as the real difference and the great weapon of revolutionary youth and stated that: ”Today Islam is alive in this area. Today all youth may enter into the scene with Islamic motto. One day at last thirty years and/or forty years, if a person wanted to speak about national and revolutionary motivations in North African Countries he/she had no chance only to make help from western mottos. Today there is no room for these words. They have been deposited to the garbage of history”. At the anniversary of Imam Khomeini’s death, he has pointed out to the estimated changes by Imam Khomeini and stated” Today the anniversary of Imam is simultaneous with another important accident which is Islamic Awakening. It
  • 68. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningis the same accident for which our great Imam was waitingand promised as well. He has estimated the awakening ofMoslems. It was similar to the step down of Russia whichwas applied by the help of God”. He has added anotherspecific characteristic of public movements and stated: “The major index in public movement of these people isthree factors: Islamic condition, to be anti-U.S.A and Anti-Zionism and Harmonized situation of people”. On Resurrection Eid in 2011, the supreme leader made aconnection between the holy hands of Hazrat Mohammad(Peace be upon him) and all today movement in differentcountries at North Africa and Middle East. That was thesame light of Islam and benefiting for direction of his holyhand. Islamic breath is available in all Moslem countries”.The interesting point is providing of Islam breath at Islamiccountries as well. In other words, the real meaning of thisshort & literal sentence is creation of Islam claims andreligious tradition. At his beginning of speech, he has stated 69at International Conference of Islamic Awakening that:”What has made all of us to be here is Islamic Awakening.It means a great knowledge among Islamic Populationwhich may cause a great change among the nations of thisarea with further revolutions”. Regarding such a speech itis possible to say that Islamic Awakening has two naturalspecifications. The first one is interest and jihad and thesecond is good knowledge of bearings and Islamic messagefor further revolution. In continue, supreme leader added that:”In my own idea,the most important element of these revolutions is real andpublic presence of people at fighting & jihad scene, notonly with their heart but by believes. Of course there is a
  • 69. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about... deep distance between such a presence and a revolution by a military groups and/or even an armed fighting group against indifferent eyes of people. Here we have people who may make mottos and specify the goals for further recognition and introducing of enemies and drawing a suitable future. Therefore it is impossible to have any violation or accepting the enemy and change the way. It is possible to have some delays in public movements. But it is different from non-fixed condition. Great word means the phrase of God as stated:”In these revolutions all principles and values and goals have been written in the mind and heart of present people at the scene not in pre- determined manifests of groups and parties”. Regarding all mentioned items in this discussion, it is possible to conclude that: 1- It is necessary to say that, with regard to the volume and70 quantity of these movements, supreme leader considers all aerial accidents as a fundamental change and great public movement. In other words any presence in scene is the sign of the presence of people and quantitative aspect of aerial accidents at Middle East and North of Africa. 2- Quality and type of changes and revolutions are clear Islamic situation of them, publicity, anti-U.S.A and Anti- Zionism and liberal aspects as well. Publicity is the most important aspects of which from the viewpoint of the leadership. Second part: Root understanding First discussion: Tangible & superficial roots What is so much considerable in al accidents, movements
  • 70. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningand revolutions and may cause variety of ideas andviewpoints by analysts and political specialists is anydiscussion about the roots and creation of them. In otherwords, all specialists may provide any ideas aboutrevolutions and movements at Middle East and North ofAfrica. Western specialists had a great share in this fieldand of course most of them managed for their own rootunderstanding with no more acceptance of Islamic theory.Supreme leader stated that:” World analysis tries to ignoremajor factor of these revolutions. They may point out toeconomic and/or non-economic factors which are of coursereally important”. In another place and about most of theseanalysis and specialties he said:” Westerns do not permitfor any development of this analysis among nations andpublic thoughts. They are always pointing out to economicproblems. Of course yes, this is also a reality about a servantlike Hosni Mobarak against U.S.A who could not causeone step of development of Egypt with %4 of seventy and 71millions population living below poverty line!”. As a resultmajor factors of these revolutions are economic problems,poverty, unemployment and lack of development. But weshould consider the depth of this movement in an exact andcomplete form. In this part there is not a western attitudebut a lie for tricking of public thoughts. On 04.Feb.2011,Supreme leader stated in Friday Prayerspeeches something about root understanding of thesechanges especially about Tunisia & Egypt that:”Major factorin such a great movement firstly at Tunisia and then at Egyptis deprived feeling of people by their governors. People weredeprived and had bad feelings against them. Such a devilof Egypt made people back warded”. He stated that:”The
  • 71. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about... escaping president of Tunisia, Ibn Ali, was completely depending upon the U.S.A. Even we have different reports about his dependency to C.I.A of America! Note that how it is hard for a nation to accept a president who was really the official servant of U.S.A. He governed on people for many years but he was against the competency of people including the religion:. According to the above-mentioned speech, we may conclude that one of the most important roots and reasons of these revolutions are deprivation and depressed feelings about the past. The other part of this coin is dependency and lack of independency of country. He said:” The next motivation of dependency to U.S.A which is really important. U.S.A official did not prefer to hear that the real reason of Tunisia people was dependency and then in Egypt as well. This is the reality:. He has stated Islam and religion searching as the other roots and requests of people in these revolutions and said:”One of the important72 motivation of the mentioned people is Islam. Therefore you were noticed that upon escaping of the president there was anarchy in society. All university female students went to university in a covered situation. This is a sign of deep Islamic motivation. Most of western analysts prefer to hide such a great idea accordingly”. Then supreme leader explained belittle and poverty as the major reasons of Egyptian’s movement and added:”Egyptians have been belittled due to supporting of Israel by current regime and following up the U.S.A. This is the real factor”. Then he added:” Today there is a wide scope of various analyses about Egyptian revolution. Everybody says anything. But if anybody knows Egypt may find out clearly that Egypt is defending its own glory. Egyptian
  • 72. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningattacked those persons who have ignored their glory andmade cruelty with them”. Supreme leader considered shortdistance and even friendly relation of the governors of thesecountries especially Egypt with Israel as the reasons androots of these revolutions and said:”All nations of the areahave specified their position. Therefore when a governmentintends to support Palestine it may find his own nation’ssupport and Arab nations and Moslems as well. Egypt hasexperienced this reality from 1960 up to1970. But when itmay appoint another frontier, the nation will release it. Sucha great gap between Egyptian government and nation wasresulted from Camp David Contract. Egyptians who assistedPalestine in 1967 and 1973 observed the government asa servant of U.S.A and Zionism. The U.S.A power andauthorities ignored all their efforts in supporting of Palestineand changed Egypt as the first enemy of Palestine and greatsponsor of Zionism”. According to all mentioned before we may conclude that 73supreme leader believes in belittle feeling of nation, completedependency to U.S.A and friendly relations with Israel andchanging into an enemy of Palestine are the importantroots and reasons of these revolutions. Of course as it wasmentioned before, he may consider incorrect economy,corruption, poverty and inefficiency of government asthe other important factor but could not consider theserevolutions as the revolutions for bread. It is clear that hisidea about liberalism of people is not what Western mediaare interpreting. Freedom means releasing from cruelty ofdependent government on U.S.A not escaping from religionand requesting for finding Western Liberal Democracy. There is a question resulted from these factors that whether
  • 73. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about... there is a sudden creation of these revolutions and accidents? If we accept that yes it is in this way, therefore there is no more importance for the goals, roots and consequences. But supreme leader has another idea which says:” If you see today there are great movements around the world, it is not a sudden accident. But all motivations and requests of people may be compressed through the time and may arise in a suitable sector. Today is the real time of updating the case. Any compression of these motivations and continuation of these knowledge are related to previous years”. But in another place he may consider some aerial revolutions as a sudden movement:” Social great movements are not sudden accidents, but sudden arise. Such an accident resulted from continuation of different factors like knowledge, pains and poverty which may suddenly arise in a suitable time”. The other specification mentioned by supreme leader is good knowledge of current movements at involved74 countries especially Egypt. In his analysis the revolution of Egyptian and quality of revolutionary adolescence, he said:” Egyptian specialists were relevant Egyptian highlighted persons. Some of them were coming and /or going. We had relevant information. We did know what is their feeling and how they consider the problems. Today I am considering any claims of these Egyptian adolescences and Egyptian nation. Therefore it is possible to know what the properties are. The major factor of their movement is boring belittle of governors and their imposed cruelty”. Supreme leader believe that glory of nation and ignoring it by governors is the major factor in aerial changes at Middle East and North of Africa. He has focused this matter at the beginning of Iranian New Year at Imam Reza Holy Shrine
  • 74. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningand said:” What made them to claim was their human glory.The nation has been belittled by cruel governors at Egypt,Tunisia and other countries”. For more explanation hesaid:”Assume that Egyptians observe their governor whomay perform worst crimes on behalf of Israel. Regardingthe surrounding of Qazza, if Hosni Mobarak did not assistIsrael, it could not make pressure on Qazza and made thosecrimes. For example Qaddafi in his first year of governmentshowed some anti-U.S.A tendency but in recent years hemade great services to Westerns. They observed that upona small threat, Qaddafi collected all his nucleic facilitiesand shipped them for Westerns!! O.K when the nationobserve such a crime, it may feel belittle. This is true for allcountries in which the nation had a revolution”. In addition,on Resurrection Eid in 2011 he focused that:”Suppressednations are searching for their own glory. The said glorywas one of the basics of Prophet’s invitation. All enemies, cruel governors and occupiers have exploited 75us and belittled as well. If the nations are familiar with Islam,they will search for their glory that is the same Islamicmovement. This is the real meaning of Islamic movement”. Second discussion: Conceptual & thinking roots The effect of Iranian Islamic Revolution is the otherimportant subject of various and continuous discussions andalso behavior of Islamic Republic of Iran. The first questionis: Whether Iranian Islamic Revolution is the inspirationof current revolutions? There are different answers to thisquestion. Some of the analysts had positive answer who mayconsider the Islamic aspect of these revolutions. But thosespecialists who may consider any movements for furtherfreedom and /or economic liberalism may hide such an
  • 75. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about... inspiration of Iran. Then Western media and governments may support such analysis and supports. Good knowledge about conditions from viewpoint of supreme leader as the current leader of Iranian Islamic Revolution and World Shiites is very much important as the highest rank of Islamic Republic of Iran. In his first speech on 09.Jan.2011, leader pointed out to the role of Islamic Republic of Iran and said:” They claimed that our opposite party is Iran. This is a wrong claim. The effect of Iran is a conceptual effect. Yes, the power of Islamic Republic of Iran may awaken nations”. We reject any interferes of Iran in such accidents and changes. But we may focus on conceptual effect of Iran and its power. In his Arabic speech on 04.Feb.2011 he has focused the effect of Islamic Revolution of Iran and said:” Today accidents at North of Africa, Egypt, Tunisia and some other countries have another meaning for our nation. It has a special76 meaning. This is the same Islamic Awakening due to the great Islamic revolution of Iran. Today it may present itself”. As a result, awakening of people is another consequence of Islamic Revolution of Iran and its infra-national effects. This is what Imam Khomeini presented under the title of Islamic Revolution Export”. The other case is positional difference of these countries and any differences between people and their cultural, political properties with Islamic Republic of Iran which may make some Western specialists and speakers of other movements to ignore the role of Iran. Supreme Leader said in this regard that:”No doubt any revolution of nations had some exclusive coordinates according to the geographical, historical, political and cultural necessities.
  • 76. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening Therefore it is impossible to consider the reasons of GreatIslamic Revolution through last 30 years in Iran exactly forEgypt or Tunisia or any other Islamic countries. Of coursethere are some common items as well which may providefor other nations”. In another place he said somethingabout claiming or non-claiming of Western media that:”Itis not necessary to specify Iran as the relevant pattern. Itis not important whether to confess or not. The importantcase is the awakening situation for enriching them forthis purpose”. This claim focuses on the effect of IslamicRevolution on non-conscious pattern of Moslems andproviding a conceptual change field as well. Of courseit is on the other had a good reply for those movementswho may try to reflect that aerial revolutions are not underthe effect of Islamic Revolution of Iran. But the leader ofIslamic Republic of Iran says:” What is presented in ourmottos at Islamic Republic of Iran within 10 years, today ispresenting itself in the content of their lives”. 77 Then he considered Iranians as the starters of this movementand their resistance as the frontier and blossoming of ImamKhomeini thoughts in other nations:” Iranians are proud forstarting this way with a lot of resistance. Therefore there area lot of accidents in the area due to such a glory of IslamicRevolution”. In another place the special similarity aspectis what Islamic Revolution may find the victory. Thereforeall revolutions are trying to promote their movements aswell. He said:”Today the valuable coin and speech is Islamand Holy Quran. Are they small factors? This is the samething for victory of Islamic revolution under the title ofIslam and Quran. Regarding the effect of Iran it is possible to say that the
  • 77. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about... victory of Islamic Revolution of Iran is a type of further effects on recent changes and awakening of Moslems. The other aspect is the effect of Islamic Republic of Iran through more than 32 years as well. Supreme Leader considered two types of effects of Islamic Republic of Iran and said:” Islamic Republic of Iran has a great world effect accompanied with deep consequences. It has weakened Satanic powers with new ways against nations. There is a new chapter in the world”. In fact, Islamic Republic of Iran has resisted against great powers of the world and maintained its power all the times even when there are bipolar powers and equilibrium system in which Islamic Republic of Iran is free from any movement. Therefore such a fixed condition and independency may weaken their powers and claims. He continued that: “Our claim for implementation of Iranian Islamic Revolution and/or Iranian Islamic Republic Pattern is not the cause of these revolutions but a reason of this78 central soul”. “I do not want to claim that Iran was the real purpose- because some people are sensitive to hear that Islamic Revolution was the origin of these revolutions- No. there is no more claim in this regard. But today we are facing with the same movement with some aerial, tribal and geographical/ historical differences in Islamic world. I said that next wave will be occurred in farthest areas”. Finally he has pointed out to Islamic awakening at other parts of the world and under the indirect effect of Islamic Republic of Iran. This is an important point in meeting with teachers throughout the country on 04.May.2011 and focused on continuation of this way to the heart of the Europe.” I explain that it is not awakening movements at North Africa countries and
  • 78. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningWest Asia, This is an awakening movement up to the heartof Europe. We will face with a future in which Europeannations will stand against policy makers and super powersand cultural/economic policies of U.S.A and Zionism. Thisis a fixed awakening. The movement of Iranian nationis continuation and depth of this great movement”. As itwas said it is the depth and continuation of Iranian IslamicRevolution. The other subject which has been analyzed by differentspecialists from the beginning of aerial changes is mannerof Iranian effects. In other words, all Western media aretrying to show Iran with direct and special material &conceptual effects and a great role in accidents in othercountries including Bahrain as well. Of course it is possibleto understand any effects of Islamic Republic of Iranindirectly because these media try to ignore the effectsof Iran and Islamic Revolution of IRAN from one side 79and try to show Iran as the manager of these changes onthe other. Supreme Leader said about manner of Iranianbehavior for these accidents:” Why Iran is supportingBahrain people? O.K. We supported all nations. We aresupporting Palestinians for 32 years. Which countries,governments and nations had such a 32 years support? ArePalestine people Shiite? Our people had a lot of efforts forQazza.” He pointed out to the satanic thoughts of enemyabout making frontier and some religious differences forIslamic Awakening movement in Bahrain and said:” As aresult Shiite & Sunnite are not our subject of discussion.They are trying to present problem of Bahrain as a Shiiteand Sunnite problem. Unfortunately some of the peoplebelieve that there are no bad motivations. If there are some
  • 79. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about... positive people here, I will notify them about any problems of Shiite and Sunnite. This is the greatest service to U.S.A. This is the greatest service to the enemies of Islamic Group. It is a public anti-autocracy public movement. There are no claims between Shiite and Sunnite”. Then he specifies any criterion and index of Islamic Republic of Iran for supporting these movements and said:” We do not consider any differences between Qazza, Palestine, Tunisia, Libya, Egypt, Bahrain and Yemen. There are cruelties against nations. We hereby confirm the motto of Islam for further freedom”. In other words, any cruelty against governments, Islam requesting and liberalism are three Iranian indexes for conceptual supports. The other wage item is occurred accidents at Syria and its domestic situation as well. By referring to opponents of government at Syria, Western media are trying to show a new frontier against Iran and a break in resistant frontier80 against Israel. On the other hand they point out to non-faith situation of Iran in supporting any aerial movements and bi-polar policies. In other words, they may analysis that if Iran is supporting nation and liberalism why it is supporting Syria?? Before presenting any answers of supreme leader to this question we should provide his analysis about U.S.A reaction and following countries in facing with aerial accidents. Supreme leader said that:” They have started two tricks after losing our factors in these countries. One is opportunism and the other is simulation”. In other words, opportunism policy was simultaneous when Western policy makers disappointed from their appointed governors and found it impossible to control public claims. Therefore
  • 80. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningthey followed the opportunism policy and showed them asthe enemies of these governors. This was a documentaryanalysis of leadership with a consideration of short-termperiod of decides of Western countries. The other reactionof Western countries, especially U.S.A, was simulation anddeveloping the case in facing with these revolutions. Sucha policy was started in Iran and we observed the relevantconsequences on 14.Feb.2011. But the other consequenceof which was relevant accidents at various territorial citiesof Syria which may lead to some blooding contacts and alot of killed people. With such an introduction, it is possible to say thatleadership considers most Syria accidents the result ofsimulation policy of U.S.A and as an analysis of whichhe said:” Today U.S.A decided to apply simulation policyat Egypt and Tunisia and in Yemen and Libya which maythreaten Syria as the resistant line of these revolutions. Thenature of Syria is different from the real nature of problems 81in these countries. There was an anti-U.S.A & anti-Zionismmovement in these countries. But interfere of U.S.A in Syriais completely obvious and clear. Zionists are searching thecase and we should not make any mistakes. We shouldnot forget our criteria. Since our movement is anti-U.S.Aand anti-Zionism, it is the original and public movement.In a place in which all mottos are in favor of U.S.A andZionism, we have a violated way. We will keep such a logicand clearing the case”. Finally there are some major anti-U.S.A & anti-Zionism indexes about public movement andtheir mottos as an original public movement.
  • 81. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about... Conclusion This paper has divided into two major parts through which we explained the viewpoints of supreme leader for identity understanding and root understanding of any recent changes at Middle East and North of Africa which are all some Islamic Arabic Countries. At first part and for creditability part we concluded in accordance with presented documents that all aerial changes and accidents are important and historical and a return point of history without any good knowledge about it right now. As a result, if we consider these changes, it may change the world of Islam and made it as the winner of the conflicts. If not, it may violated by the autocracy movements. But in fact we should say that future changes are successful because of equipping with belief in God and Islamic learning. In second part of identity understanding we managed to provide some information about morphology of accidents82 from viewpoint of leadership. According to his claims we concluded that some special and common specifications are publicity, Islamic, Liberalism, Anti-U.S.A and Anti- Zionism among all countries except for Syria. The publicity specification of it is the major and basic specification of these accidents from the viewpoint of leadership. In second part of the essay we will provide the roots of aerial changes. According to the first discussion about tangible and superficial roots we named belittle of people, fighting with religion by governors, cruelty and domestic autocracy of governors and absolute obeying of U.S.A by governors and kings and their polices as the major and common roots in these countries except Syria. Of course he has pointed out to some cases like lack of benefiting
  • 82. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningof people from safety, justice, development, blossomingand health economy but these are behind the major andfundamental roots. He has provided conceptual and hidden roots in nextdiscussion. According to the presented documents andleadership we may notice the effect of Islamic Revolutionof Iran and also on theoretical and thinking aspect andpractical concepts. Of course this subject is different indifferent countries and with regard to tribal, geographicaland governing specifications at different countries. We donot mean that Islamic Republic of Iran will be implementedwith the same process in these countries. But it may havesome indirect effects through the time. Then he specifiedthe type of Iran reaction against all these changes againstthese countries. Publicity and anti-U.S.A and revolution in any countries.But Syria has been excepted from this countries because 83U.S.A has two types of opportunism and simulation policiesagainst all these accidents and revolutions. In Syria this typeof simulation and crisis is related to U.S.A and Zionism forbreaking any resistance process and supporting countries ofPalestine. Therefore it is necessary to take account of thissubject with more care. As a result all presented subjects in general frameworkof Supreme Leader as a drawer of such an Islamic theoryabout any accidents at Middle East and North of Africa. Heintends to provide a careful analysis about these changes infuture. Resources:1- Friday Prayer of Tehran, 04.Feb.2011, www.farsi.khamenei,ir2- Speeches of Supreme Leader in meeting with thousands persons of East
  • 83. Analytical glance to Supreme Leader’s attitude about... Azerbaijan, 16.Feb.2011- Ibid 3- Speeches of Supreme Leader in meeting with thousands persons of East Azerbaijan, 20.Feb.2011- Ibid 4- Speeches at Holy Shrine of Imam Reza at the beginning of Iranian new year- Ibid 5- Ibid 6- Speeches at 22nd anniversary of Imam Khomeini, 25.May.2011, Ibid 7- Speeches at meeting with Military Commanders on 04.July.2011 8- Speeches at meeting with authorities of Islamic Republic of Iran, Ibid 9- Speeches in public meeting with university professors on 24.Aug.2011, Ibid 10- Speeches in meeting with authorities and ambassadors of Islamic countries, 31.Aug.2011, Ibid 11- Speeches of Fitr Eid, on 31.Aug.2011, Ibid 12- Speeches in meeting with Members of Leadership Specialists Council, 08.Sept.2011 13- Speeches at Tehran Friday Prayer, 04.Feb.2011, 14- Ibid 15- Speeches at meeting with thousands people of East Azerbaijan, 16.Feb.2011, Ibid 16- Speeches in meeting with participants at Islamic Unity Conference on 20.Feb.2011, 17- Speeches at Holy Shrine of Imam Reza, at the beginning of Iranian New Year84 18- Ibid 19- Ibid 20- Ibid 21- Speeches at Imam Hossein Officer University, 31.May.2011 22- Speeches at 22nd anniversary of Imam Khomeini, 04.June.2011 23- Ibid 24- Speeches at meeting with persons in charge on Resurrection Eid, 30.June.2011 25- Speeches at International Islamic Awakening Meetings 17.Sept.2011, Ibid 26- Ibid 27- Speeches of Tehran Friday Prayer, on 04.Feb.2011, Ibid 28- Ibid 29- Ibid 30- Ibid 31- Ibid 32- Ibid 33- Ibid 34- Ibid 35- Ibid
  • 84. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening36- Ibid37- Speeches in meeting with Commanders and Pilot of Air Force , 08.Feb.2011,Ibid38- Speeches in meeting with thousand people of East Azerbaijan on16.Feb.2011, Ibid39- Ibid40- Ibid41- Speeches at Holy Shrine of Imam Reza at the beginning of Iranian NewYear –Ibid42- Ibid43- Speeches at meeting with persons in charge on Resurrection Eid on30.June.201144- Speeches at meeting with Qom people on anniversary of 09.Jan.2011, Ibid45- Speeches of Tehran Friday Prayer on 04.Feb.201146- Ibid47- Speeches at meeting with Commanders and Pilot of Air Force , 08.Feb.2011,Ibid48- Speeches at Holy Shrine of Imam Reza at the beginning of Iranian NewYear –Ibid49- Ibid50- Speeches at meeting with thousands of people of Fars Province on23.Apr.2011, Ibid51- Speeches at Officer University Imam Hossein on 31.May.2011, Ibid 8552- Speeches at meeting with Military Commanders on 03.May.201153- Ibid54- Speeches at meeting with thousands of teachers throughout the country on04.May.201155- Speeches at Holy Shrine of Imam Reza at the beginning of Iranian NewYear –Ibid56- Ibid57- Ibid58- Ibid59- Speeches at meeting with persons in charge on Resurrection Eid,30.June.2011
  • 85. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution in Development...
  • 86. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution inDevelopment of Islamic Awakening Nosrat Khatoon Alavi1 Abstract: In today world, the Islamic groups are the most activepolitical processes of the world. The reason of this activity,which is serious and comprehensive, is as follows: awareness ofMuslims from backwardness, underdevelopments, shortfallsand deficiencies existing in the Islamic world. This awarenessforced them to take more efforts and movement in recent onehundred years. This attempt is the same phenomenon whichis called "Islamic Awakening Movement". Different uprisings, rioting and revolutions across theIslamic world is the outcome of these movements, the mostimportant of which is the Islamic Revolution of Iran. 87 Of course, the Islamic Revolution of Iran helped raisingawareness of the Islamic awakening comprehensively. Thedimension of the effect of the Islamic Revolution is deep andspread on awakening. In this paper, it has been tried to signifyrole of the Islamic Revolution of Iran as a world revolution,the issue which is the basis of self-awareness and awakeningin the Islamic world and the region. Keywords: Islamic Awakening, Islamic Revolution, IslamicWorld, Imam Khomeini (RA), Islamic Movements1. Ph.D. Student in Iran History of Islamic PeriodIslamic Azad University of Tehran Research Sciences Branch /
  • 87. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution in Development... Introduction: "Islamic Awakening" Movement or Islamic Uprising is a comprehensive and giant phenomenon which dates backs to approx two centuries ago. The Movement has faced many ups and downs in these two centuries which has been followed with the weaknesses and strengths. This Movement was first appeared in specific and limited geographical regions. Then, its range was expanded in the length of the previous decades and was developed gradually across the world, ranging from the East Asia to the South and West Africa and even among Muslim minorities in other countries. In the beginning, the activists of the Movement composed of religious scholars, the elites, thinkers and intellectuals, but today, a great mass of Muslims, both the learned and common people, joined the Movement across the world. With the glorious victory of the Islamic Revolution, the88 Islamic Awakening Movement entered the new stage and created an uprising simultaneous with the intellectual depth in the Islamic geography especially among the masses and dormant classes of the Islamic communities. Under such circumstances, the Islamic awakening exited from its passive defense state and was juxtaposed at the stance of behavioral and intellectual invasion and was manifested in forms of political institutions and trends and even resistant movements. The awakening, resulted from the energy freed from the Islamic Revolution which was appeared for the first time in the form of a political system, entered immediately in the field of political and diplomatic management and affected other political systems of the Islamic world remarkably.
  • 88. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningAt the current conditions, powerful and strong presence ofthe Islamic Awakening Movement, with the centrality ofthe Islamic Republic of Iran and its function in the formof religious democracy under the management of politicalmovements and trends, has changed equations of power inthe international relations. In addition, the Movement is reorganizing and formulatinga new equation which is opposed with the equations asdefined by the liberal-democracy with the centrality of theWest. This situation has terrified great powers and claimantof world hegemony clearly in such a way that they havemobilized all their powers and facilities to prevent fromcompletion of new power equation cycle in the region withthe management of "Political Islam" under the influenceand guidance of the Islamic Republic of Iran. History of Islamic Awakening 89 Although Islamic Awakening phenomenon is deep rootedin the history, it ahs been developed remarkably in recentdecades due to the various reasons like invasion of Westimperialism to the Islamic countries. Historical roots of theIslamic awakening can be grasped out with reviewing historyof Islamic awakening. Also, the reason of development ofthe Islamic awakening can be understood with reviewing itshistory: With the advent of Islam, a giant development washappened in the history of humanity, because, Islam roamedand removed racial, ethnical and geographical boundariesand approached different communities to one anotheraccording to the monotheistic approach and consequently,Islam created wonderful and noticeable material and
  • 89. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution in Development... spiritual power among believers. In other words, Islam created prestige and honor both materially and spiritually among the people who neither benefited from culture and civilization of that time nor had material power. The Islam came to being at the condition that both civilization of Greece had attained fame and prestige and also the powers like Iran and Rome were considered as superpowers of that time. Firstly, Islam defeated the two great powers and secondly, it was developed fast in the geography of the earth. In a short period, Islam possessed a great part of the world of that time. Such expansion was not confined to the land and border, rather, world of Islamic thought and idea was developed in tandem with the military and economic power of the Islamic world. In the meantime, the Europe of that era was proceeding its declining periods but the Islamic culture and civilization was90 developing rapidly and even, when the Islamic civilization was placed at the climax of its fame and popularity, the West civilization was in deep sleep in such a way that the Westerners named that period as "Era of Darkness in the West", because, they had nothing to present to the world of humanity. In fact, the Crusades were considered as counterattack which waged by the West to the Islamic world. Although the West could not attain what it desired militarily, it became familiar gradually with the culture and intellectual progresses of the Islamic world. The said issue was paved a suitable ground for awakening the West. For this purpose, renaissance period is meant passing darkness era and starting a period which has been called as "Enlightenment Era".
  • 90. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening So, the West countries, as inspired by the Islamic world,could create noticeable progresses in the 17th, 18th and19th centuries. In this period, the Islamic world was fallen into deepsleep slowly as a result of two factors: one is related to theexploitation which the West carried out in this importantintellectual and geographical region while the second factoris related to the despotism and absolutism which Muslimrulers resorted to it. The two said factors caused Muslims tostand away from real Islamic thoughts and ideas. However,it was incurred a crushing and important blow on thestructure of the Islamic world and such blow reached to itspinnacle in the World War I. The Ottoman emperor was primarily overthrown with thementioned two important reasons and Muslims lost a partialhaven, which had been prepared for them by Ottomans.So, a horrible invasion was initialized by the West againstthe Islamic world militarily and intellectually. Under such 91circumstances, many Muslims became strangers withone another and considered Islam as the main factor ofbackwardness. Thereupon, Islamic world hoped to retrievetheir backwardness through resorting and taking patternfrom the West. Of course, in this period, there were some people whocame to this conclusion with their vigilance, awareness anddeep understanding of situations as follows: The reasonof backwardness of the Islamic world is not related to the"Islam", rather, Muslims have stood away from the Islamand Islamic ideas. In this period, the personalities like Seyed JameleddinAsadabadi, Seyed Ghotb, Hasan al-Bana, etc. did their
  • 91. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution in Development... utmost efforts to make them understand that what is the main reason of their debacle and backwardness and what strategies should be taken for confronting with it? Setting up and creating Zionism is the fundamental blow which the West world donated to the Islamic world, the seed of which was planted in the sacred land and territory of the Palestine. In studying civilizations and in his book entitled "Civilization in the Course of Test", Arnold Twin B, prominent British historian, put forward the very important and historical statement as follows: "Pan-Islamism is dormant and inactive but if the oppressed in the world revolted against the West domination, and if the Muslims are guided by a wise leader, they will be awakened and such revolt can play a very effective role in instigation of the Islam military spirit." The anticipation of Twin B was occurred with the glorious victory of the Islamic Revolution in 1979 which was92 bombshell of the light. The Islamic Revolution of Iran stood against all superpowers of the world with bare hands and relying upon the motto of "God is the Great" and returning to the Islamic values and managed to bring about a turning point not only in the history of Irans developments, but also in the Islamic world and whole history of humanity. With the culmination of the Islamic Revolution in Iran, the dormant movement was awakened and was developed rapidly across the Islamic world. In less than two years, after victory of the Islamic Revolution, some of the pious and virtue youth in Lebanon frustrated the then five superpowers like the U.S., England, France, Italy and Israel, which had set up headquarters in Lebanon and forced them to escape from their country i.e.
  • 92. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningLebanon without giving any concession to them. In Afghanistan, British and Russian Empire wasdebilitated. The echo of Islam is the only echo which ispresently heard in the Islamic countries. Therefore, it should be said: "In today world, the Muslimshave been awakened and started their great affair based onthree important principles. Firstly, "returning to the realIslam" which the very Islam could overcome superpowersof that time in the initial Islamic periods, secondly, "unityand amity of the Islamic world" which imperialism andhegemonic powers tried to sow seed of discord amongvarious Islamic races through relying upon the principle"Divide and Rule" and thirdly, "Anti-Imperialism" andconfronting with infidelity. The movement will certainlylead to the victory of Islam and debacle of world hegemony. Reason of Effectiveness of Hazrat Imam Khomeini(RA) on the Islamic Awakening 93 When the Islamic Revolution architect was trying to leavea very important effect on awakening the oppressed andMuslims of world, the following question may hint to onesmind that what is the main reason of such effectiveness? Hereunder are the answers which can be posed to thisquestion: 1) Effect of Hazrat Imam Khomeini (RA) on Muslims isunprecedented and unique in religious and Islamic terms. Asof 15th century in the West world and perhaps a little afterthe advent of Islam, we can not observe such a personalitylike Imam Khomeini (RA) who left a very important effectin West and East World and also Islamic world with hislogical strategies, performance, thought and movement.
  • 93. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution in Development... 2) Hazrat imam Khomeini (RA) changed concept and meaning of "power" in the global level and also in the Islamic world. Before the Islamic Revolution, "power" was relied on the material resources, but after the Islamic Revolution, the meaning of "power" was changed from palpable resources (material) to the impalpable resources (spiritual) such as ideas, nurturing thought and dissemination of information. 3) One can not find a religious and scientific personality like Hazrat Imam Khomeini (RA) over the past sixth and seventh centuries ago who led a nation and all and even his opponent confirmed legitimacy of his revolution. As a matter of fact, it can be said that political and religious legitimacy of the Imam Khomeini (RA) is unprecedented in the global level and in recent centuries. 4) With studying life of leaders of the previous revolutions, we can grasp out that none of them could establish such popular and intimate relationship with the oppressed and94 other social classes like Imam Khomeini (RA). More than any other leader, Imam Khomeini (RA) managed to convey Quranic messages to all Muslim masses in a very simple language and the said issue is regarded as one of the great secrets of the victory of the Islamic Revolution. 5) The simple and luxurious-free life of Imam Khomeini (RA) qualified him to lead Muslim masses and the oppressed. In fact, his simple way of life attracted the attention of many world leaders. Moreover, his Islamic virtue and ethics left remarkable effects on the people and such effect instigated many people to stand against hegemonic powers. 6) Imam Khomeini (RA) was not thinking about only the Islamic civilization and nation and saving it from ignorance and backwardness materially and spiritually, rather, he was
  • 94. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningthinking of saving all the nations and civilizations. Savingpeople and cultures, who were exited from the right path,and leading them towards prosperity was his major concern. 7) Imam Khomeini (AS) also was emphasizing universalityof the Islamic movement of Iranian people, wishing it for allMuslims of the world, and was refuting universality of theWest patterns. He did not accept West patterns capabilityfor leading and saving people while such perseverance(Islamic universality) and such theory (inability of the Westin administering the world) is not observed among manyother Muslim thinkers. 8) Imam Khomeini (RA) is the only thinker who himselftheorized the revolution and put forward it practicallyover the 5th or 6th centuries ago. In all-time of the history,rare people can be found to write "What should we poserevolution" and then came to the scene themselves, but ImamKhomeini (RA) himself came to the scene of the revolution 95and struggled with the previous regime. As a matter of fact,link of opinion and act is of the most important reasonsof Imams success in launching the Islamic Revolution.Taking advantage of religion in setting up favorablesocial development is the most important effect of ImamKhomeini (RA) and the Islamic Revolution on Muslimactivists and also activists of the Islamic awakening whilerare people was thinking of the ability of the religion increation of the revolution in previous era especially inliberalism and communism periods. With relying upon"religion" according to the said meaning, the concepts ofpower were changed noticeably and Muslims understoodthat real power is relied on the heavenly power. Relyingupon the assistance of the Almighty God, one can defend
  • 95. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution in Development... and regain the lost rights. Imam Khomeini (RA) showed the right path to all the oppressed and Muslims in the world that living simply without any luxury, saving people and civilizations and mixing act and opinion according to the last heavenly religion i.e. Islam is the sole way of attaining legitimacy and acceptance. In other words, the Imam and Islamic Revolution of Iran showed clearly that resorting to Islam is the sole way of saving people and leading them towards prosperity. Role of the Islamic Revolution in Islamic Awakening As a country, Iran has always left a noticeable effect on the international developments due to its geopolitical, geo- strategic and geo-culture situation. The said features have caused Iran to put regionalism atop agenda of its policy. Iran could impose management in the fields of intellectual effectiveness, releasing contemplation of resisting and fighting with the modern hegemony and despotism as well96 as returning to Islam in various periods. Management of newly-independent Arab and Islamic countries, nationalization of the oil industry and 15th of Khordad Movement are clear historical examples of guiding role of Iran in this respect. Separation of policies of the government and rulers was effective trend in these periods which was managed by the religious scholars and thinker, because, the government was taking pattern from the outside (pursuing the model of Ataturk) in these periods especially Pahlavi Era. So, effectiveness in this historic period was limited to the region especially regional countries. As a phenomenon which was formed based on values of the religion through relying upon modern methods of democracy and displayed a new pattern of resistance and
  • 96. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningstruggle with the imperialism and hegemonic powers, theIslamic Revolution manifested a new pattern of managementin the field of power, policy, and sovereignty and foundeda new form of effectiveness different from the mentionedhistorical function. The Islamic Revolution also reorganizedand guided a type of intellectual and ideological revitalizingand awakening trend. For the first time, the Islamic Republic of Iran enteredthe terminology of the "Islamic Ummah (Nation)" as arevolutionary concept to the world political literature. So,the contemplation of regionalism was put atop agendawithin the same framework and practiced process of turninginto a powerful hegemony. Today, after three decades, theIslamic Republic of Iran has managed to define its status asthe dominant pattern of the region. Despite existence of extraneous, interfering and intrudinghegemonies, the pattern, as practiced by the IslamicRepublic of Iran, could improve its situation and continue 97its infiltration development. Generally, the Islamic Republicof Iran could promote its regional infiltration area in theglobal arena. In the current situation, the modern Iran promises amodern discipline which has faced fundamentals of existingpolitical and security equations in soft and hard forms withserious and unprecedented challenges. As a phenomenon inspired by the intellectual movementof the Islamic Revolution, the Islamic Awakening hasappeared within the framework of a claimant social,organizational movement and military institutions in thecontemporary era. Moreover demonstrating its nature and influence in
  • 97. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution in Development... political and security disputes, the said movement i.e. Islamic Awakening is expected to be turned into the undisputed value-creation power in the global level. Islamic Awakening Roots and Factors Some factors have been involved in emergence, perseverance and development of Islamic Awakening phenomenon, the most important of which are as follows: 1) Entrance of new generation with the revolutionary features to the arena of disputes who have more real and fundamental comprehension from reasons of scientific, economic and social backwardness of their communities especially in intellectual and cultural field. 2) Paying due attention to the religious unity and accurate comprehension of strategies of hostile powers for isolating in the Islamic world,98 3) Remarkable growth the development of mass media and evolution of publicity methods of Islam, 4) The Islamic Revolution is the major factor of the Islamic Awakening and has played a leading role in the awakening of the Muslim nations. The aforementioned factors are regarded as the Islamic Revolution which overthrew all political, social and intellectual infrastructures and even security of the hegemonic countries and despotic agents, relevant to them, in 1979s in a movement relying upon the public will. In addition, the Islamic Revolution presented a powerful, influential and intelligent pattern with the efficient management to the expecting minds and movements. The phenomenon of emergence of the Islamic Revolution excluded Islam and Islamic communities from
  • 98. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningisolation after some centuries practically and objectively.As a driving force of all Islamic motivations, trends andmovements, the energy released from the Islamic Revolutionraised awareness of Muslim people of the region to theirrights and capabilities on one hand and nullified invinciblephenomenon of the mammoth despotism of the imperialismand global hegemony on the other hand. The said issuerestored "Courage and Self-Confidence" to the Muslimnations. Under such circumstances as interested by IqbalLahore, Tehran was turned into the headquarters of theMuslims. In addition, the Islamic Revolution in its trend ofappearance, stabilization and development was turned insidethe country into the unique factor in reviving, stabilizingand developing Islamic Awakening and also a center toreorganize modern Islamic civilization in the currentsituation. All world political circles, thinkers, enthusiasts,rivals and hostile countries have adopted an equal approachand agree unanimously that the Islamic Revolution is the 99outcome of religion which has helped revival of religion,renaissance of Islam in Iran in and World and also hasplayed a key role in continuation of contemporary Islamicpolitical trends and movements in recent three decades. Butthe question is posed here: "Why the Islamic Revolutionhas affected on the progressing trends and movements ofthe phenomenon of the Islamic Awakening and even thecontemporary political movements?" Backgrounds and Reasons of Effectiveness of theIslamic Movements from the Islamic Revolution of Iran 1) Common Ideology and Idea Although Islamic Revolution is a Shia-oriented revolution,
  • 99. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution in Development... it had supernatural unity in pillars of religion, monotheism, prophesy, resurrection, Qibla and Quran with other Islamic nucleuses and movements. Multi-decade behavior and performance of the Revolution displayed capability and seriousness of Iran in defending its Islamic idea boundaries and improved clear-cut and independent stances based on the revival of religion of Islamic Iran and deepened their belief to the religious honesty of the Islamic Revolution. 2) Common Enemy As the helmsman of Muslim, Islamic front and also Islamic movements, the Islamic Revolution shares a common enemy in confronting with the West as led by the U.S. which is intending to dominate geographical area and marginalizing ideology of the Islamic religion. As of early years of its establishment, the Islamic Revolution has defined the following motto "Neither the East nor the West" in its foreign policy for freedom-seeking100 movements. While announcing its readiness to support liberation movements, the Islamic Revolution introduced itself as an honest leader. By taking pattern from the interpretation of Imam Khomeini (RA) who said: "Today, Israel, U.S., etc. are our common enemy which intend to question our prestige. Repel these common enemies." leaders of the Islamic movements announced their readiness to stand firmly in tandem with the anti-imperialistic objectives of the great leader of the Islamic Revolution. 3) Islamic Unity Idea Plan Plan of uniting Muslims as secret of victory of the Islamic Revolution, its continuity and development to the Islamic world is the effective factor in tendency of the Islamic
  • 100. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningmovements towards Iran. In the beginning, unity and amitywas turned into a working pattern of trends as a secret ofvictory of the Islamic Revolution. They understood thatunified and integrated will can solve problems. As theorigin of unity and amity, Iran has always been consideredas the venue of reference of trends for the unity processmanagement. 4) Management of Middle Eastern Crises by Iran The Islamic Revolution of Iran has always defendedpowerfully from resistance front, Palestinian people andinterests of world with accepting hefty political costs.Irrespective of their religion and idea, the Islamic Revolutionof Iran has been staunch supporter of these countries in thetoughest and arduous condition. The logical managementof Iran in Lebanon and Palestine within the frameworkof Hamas and Islamic Jihad has operated successfully asresistance front. 101 Under the wise and logical management of the IslamicRepublic of Iran and fruitful performance of the resistancemovements, the Islamic world and Arab geography is onthe very of exiting from isolation after six decades whilethe dreadful front of Zionism, as led by the U.S. and Israel,is thinking of guiding the region in their toughest politicalconditions. Logical and fruitful performance of the IslamicRevolution has caused more trust of the movements to Iranas efficient pattern and management hub. 5) Religious Democracy Pattern Showcasing new political management pattern entitled"religious democracy and religious management in Iran" isthe other important factor.
  • 101. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution in Development... As inspired by the Islamic religion, Iran has managed to turn into the top scientific power of the region during its political system management periods. After passage of centuries, Iran could prove its independency and sovereignty in management of internal, regional and international crises in the best form possible. As a Third-World Country, Iran has managed to present a type of modern discipline in hegemonic stance and also to challenge all political and security equations. Dissemination of Islamic Revolution Values and Causes A revolutionary regime, which claims globalizations and meets the globalization criteria, can disseminate revolution and its values and principles to the world outside. Such system enjoys philosophical, social and political-based ideology and this philosophy, which is accepted absolutely, is tantamount to a copy which enjoys capability of being prescribed for other geographical and positional capacities.102 Hereunder is regarded as the main reason which caused emergence of phenomenon of releasing the revolution: political developments of the countries can affect neighboring countries to some extent. The revolutionary slogans of a nation affect directly on the way of living and government of the neighboring countries. Hence, some countries adopt an opposed and adversary approach to the revolution of the parent country and intend to suppress it with the aim of barring penetration of their ideas and thoughts in its respective country. The revolutionary countries act reciprocally for safeguarding achievements of its revolution and also adopt different approaches for releasing the revolution. So, it can be said that Irans revolution is not exception
  • 102. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningto this rule, specifically; the Iranian Revolution withits ideological approach enjoys many capabilities andpotentials for affecting geography of the Islamic world. With its spiritual dimension, the Iranian Revolution hasplayed an effective role in tendency of Islamic movementstowards materialization of the Islamic ideas. As a matter of fact, Iranian Revolution is considered notonly an objective pattern for the Shia movements of theregion, but also an example of the Islamic Revolution forall world Muslims. Nature of the Islamic Revolution of Iran Since the Islamic Revolution of Iran came to being bythe Shia Muslims and Muslim leadership, undoubtedly, ittook advantage of many characteristics of Islam, under theauspices of Shiism, and was developed. This Revolutionleft a palpable impact among world Shiites especiallySaudi Arabia, Iraq and Lebanon. 103 But, Iran Shia Muslims and leader introduced themselvesunique Islamic Revolution, because, they believe that thevery Islam unites and convenes all the values and nothingelse. Assumingly that the Islamic Revolution had enjoyedprinciples and values of Shiism, the revolution will turnIslamic as the revolutions led by Shaihu Usman Dan Fodioand Haj Amru in Africa were Islamic, nor Hanafi, Shafiiand Maleki Schools. On the other hand, the Islamic Revolution claims that itis merely a ring of a lengthy chain which has been foundedby the Prophet of Islam, even by the Prophets before theadvent of Islam and is not led to this revolution as well.
  • 103. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution in Development... The Iranian Revolution is merely a part of continuous revolution of the prophets and also a part of continuous revolution of the people and will be continued as long as global justice and absolute sovereignty of God is established by His pious and virtue servants and the oppressed. Thus, the Islamic Revolution is the continuation of the Prophets Revolution, such as Prophet of Islam, and reconstruction of common and specific prophetic values. Despite effort of spiteful individuals, the Islamic Revolution is not a sectarian, national, racial and class revolution and can be considered as a good pattern for revolutionizing other religions and followers of different Islamic religions and all the oppressed. Since Iranian revolution has brought about a new approach practically, it is of paramount importance, and such approach and attitude can be contemplated for all the Muslims and the oppressed who are seeking independence,104 freedom and justice. Islamic Revolution of Iran, Disseminating Revolutionary Thoughts and Global Islamic Awakening The Islamic Revolution of Iran is a starting point for the rise of Islamic contemplation. The 20th century started with the retreat of Islam as a result of weaknesses and inability of the Ottoman Empire but victory of the Islamic Revolution in Iran promises start of a new period of re-advent of Islam in the ending years of this century. Based on its ideological basics, the Islamic Revolution of Iran showed a angrily reaction to the existing situation and displayed its dissatisfaction on the current situation and status of Islam in the contemporary eras. On the other hand, with its enlightening ideas, the Islamic
  • 104. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningRevolution of Iran declared its dissatisfaction to the otherstrategy of Islamic movements for attaining ideal Islam. The process, which had been based on the predefinedmodernized assumptions, was intending to increasestruggling capability and changing pattern on one handand was an appropriate alternative for getting rid of theexisting situation as well as setting up favorable status onthe other hand. Turning potential powers to the actual stateand mobilizing the ideas kept inside the Islamic nations wasthe Islamic movement method in Iran. Performing this activity was carried out based on the all-out management with very high emotional potential fasterthan other Islamic aspects. This Islamic movement was taken into consideration as apattern for the ideological tricks of other Islamic nations andcaused them to create a deep change in strategy or methodof operation and the way of determining their objectives. The Islamic movement of Iran paved suitable ground 105of this mentality that there is yet the possibility of idealimagination and also the possibility of transforming andreturning to the Islamic golden periods. Perhaps, such capability enhanced spirit of mobility,caused by the Islamic Revolution of Iran, among otherIslamic movements. So, it can be said that the ideological dimension is themost important factor of Iran revolutions impact on theIslamic world and even the oppressed in the world. Thus, after the victory of the Islamic Revolution, acomprehensive trend motivated not only the Muslims butalso all the oppressed in the world, because, the oppressedliving across the Earth was addressed by the late ImamKhomeini (RA):
  • 105. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution in Development... The movement i.e. the oppressed movement against the oppressor should be spread across the whole world. Iran is the first origin and pattern for all the oppressed nations. In all periods of the world, the Muslins should rise. The heavenly promise, which includes the oppressed, reiterates that we do a favor to the oppressed to be our leader and be heir in the world. Imamate is the absolute right of the oppressed. The heirs are of the oppressed. Oppressors are the usurpers and should be kept off the field. In the Islamic Revolution, all Persian Gulf littoral states and the Middle East were turned as the origin of the widespread developments both from inside and outside. The ideas of the Islamic Revolution were expanded automatically in the Middle East region and caused domestic instability in many countries. The regimes like Iraq and Saudi Arabia, which were considering the most stable countries of the region, grasped106 out suddenly from their vulnerability. Although Iran had not direct interference in internal tensions of these countries, it is obvious that waves of the Islamic Revolution left its impact on these countries. The countries, which were home to Shia communities, received the highest impact from the Islamic Revolution. The Shiites unrest in the countries such as Kuwait, Bahrain, Iraq and Saudi Arabia, etc. showed that they could understand the tyranny which they are facing with the emergence of the Islamic Revolution and then they instigated to rise. The Islamic Revolution of Iran played a very key role in boosting honor and self-confidence of the Muslims whether Shiite or Sunni and without considering their political inclinations or nationality in such a way that a popular movement was formed across the world
  • 106. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningranging from Yugoslavia, Morocco to the Indonesia andPhilippines. The Islamic renaissance has been manifestedin different shapes with each other. The popular Islamicforce roamed geographical boundaries and surpassed frompolitical ideologies and national systems and was posed asa serious concern for the conservative regimes dominatingthese countries. In fact, the victory of the Islamic Revolution created anIslamic charm and rapture among people. Result As a collective awareness relying upon the public will,inspired by the pure Islam, the Islamic Awakening has beenturned into the political behavior at the current conditionunder the management of the Islamic Revolution and hasbeen reorganized in the form of a political idea. Theorizingthis intellectual movement has passed the formulation stageand has been manifested as a political model. 107 The situation of regional equations is witnessing intandem with the interests of Islam and Islamic movements,and completely adversary to the West interests. This increasing movement wave is after breakingWest movement obstacles for attaining a religion-basedcommunity. The said issue has caused change of power balance amongIslamist movements in favor of Shiite movements with thecultural support of the Islamic Revolution. The final pointhere is this that a new intellectual realignment and politicalbehavior has been formed among pure Islamic processesand movements with the U.S. and a kind of cultural, politicaland ideological combat is witnessing with the U.S.
  • 107. Clarifying Role of Islamic Revolution in Development... It should be noted that Islamic world is passing its final combat stage with the West, a decisive stage which requires to wise and logical management. As symbol of liberalism front, the West is facing its final political and management function stage and has started waning periods at the climax of its growth curve. For this purpose, the West is experiencing passive defense stance but the Awakening movement, at the outset of revolutionary uprising, experiences its evolutional movement rapidly. Unlike liberalism and West Front which is placed at the stance of criticism and wise invasion in all political, intellectual and even military dimensions, the Islamic Awakening is destroying West handmade political and legal fundamentals in the region with its complete self- confidence spirit.108
  • 108. Expansion of Islamic Awakening in the Middle East
  • 109. Expansion of Islamic Awakening in the Middle East Adviser: M.s Bayani Compiled by: Fatemeh Najafi Introduction Islamic Awakening means the restoration of the Islamic values with the aim of establishing a global Islamic civilization in which wisdom and spirituality, power and morality, science and value, knowledge and practice come together and has different aspects including religious, Islamic, popular presence and planning for government establishment. During the past centuries, Muslims’ underdevelopment has been blamed on two factors; Western hegemony and exploitation in Islamic territories and tyranny and deviation110 of Muslim rulers. Both of these have resulted in distancing Muslims from genuine Islamic thoughts. Meanwhile, some people like Sayyed Jamaledin Assadabadi, Sayyed Qotb, Hassan al-Bana have made great attempts to wake up Muslims and let them know the reasons behind their defeats and underdevelopment. The emergence of the Islamic Revolution of Iran which conveyed divine messages and led to the expansion of religious values. And today, the values of Iran’s Islamic Revolution have been manifested in the revolutions in Tunisia, Egypt, Yemen, Bahrain, Libya,… that have concerned the West and especially the US, about the power of the Muslim world and the possible occurrence of Islamic Revolutions in Arab
  • 110. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningcountries. Late Imam Khomeini played a major role in creating thenew wave of Islamic Awakening in contemporary times. Asthe leader of Iran’s Islamic Revolution Ayatollah Khameneisaid: “There is no doubt that a new Middle East will beformed based of the realities that the Almighty God haspredestined and this Middle East will belong to Islam.” Definition of Awakening Awakening has been given two definitions in Dehkhoda’sDictionary. 1- the state of being awake, 2- the activationof awareness and Islamic means anything attributed toIslam and the Islamic civilization and culture which alsomeans following up the teaching of the best divine religionand as a result, Islamic Awakening means superior life orattempting to achieve it and this life can only be acquiredthrough religion, as that is God who has created the humanand the world and his messenger invites us to what makes us 111alive. In other words, Islamic Awakening means revival inthe light of genuine Islam and the restoration of Islam’s lifethrough which, independence, justice, and all other divinevalues are restored. Islamic Awakening or revival is a kindof religious reformism, which is of course different fromwhat took place in the West. Because religious reformism,in its western version, have been modified in way that doesnot lead to the establishment of a religious society andin turn drives religion into a private realm which indeeddeprive religion of its social life. But Islamic Awakeningrevives humans and their social life on the basis of religionand that is why the religion gets refreshed and as a result, itreturns to everyday life. In other words, Islamic Awakening
  • 111. Expansion of Islamic Awakening in the Middle East means prevention of the obsolesce of religion or refreshing Islamic teachings through eliminating ambiguities from religion. Islamic Awakening is a widespread and profound self-awareness that seeks to free Muslim nations form intellectual, political and economic slavery and accomplish dignity, progress and sympathy among Muslims. In fact, Islamic Awakening has various dimensions including religious, Islamic aspects as well as public presence and planning for government establishment. The Leader of Iran’s Islamic Revolution defined this concept in his speech at the International Conference of Islamic Awakening. He said: what has brought us together here is Islamic Awakening, that is the state of stimulation and awareness in the Islamic Ummah which has now sparked major developments in regional countries and has triggered uprisings and revolutions which the dominant regional and international devils would have never deemed,112 great uprisings that have overcome tyranny and hegemony.” Despite having various attitudes and subcategories, Islamic Awakening has transmitted a single message to the history which is: We have come back to return religion to human’s individual and social life. This feeling and self-awareness, is a combination of shame and return to genuine values. Shame for having lost the dignity which Muslims once had and return to Islam which means our underdevelopment is due to moving away from Islam. The meaning and the message of Islamic Awakening is that we return to Islam to regain our lost dignity. As we earlier defined Islamic Awakening, return doesn’t mean going back or reverse movement in the history. Return to the past doesn’t mean retrogressive movement
  • 112. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningbut it means return to Islam and repenting of negligence inobserving its rules and making up for it. Islamic Awakeningmeans that we have moved away from Islamic values, faith,and concepts and have to compensate for the shortcomingsin centuries to come. This return aims to build up a new Islamic civilizationusing the pure Islamic values and the experience of humancivilization. The uprising of the Islamic Awakening is afterthe establishment of a global Islamic civilization in whichwisdom and spirituality, power and morality, science andvalue, and knowledge and practice, are come together. Islamic Awakening History Over 14 centuries ago, the appearance of Islam broughtabout a huge change in human history. Islam passedthrough racial, geographical, and ethnic borders and withreliance on the word Allah, made different societies closerto each other and created huge power for a nation that had 113no share of culture and civilization and wealth at that timewhen Greek civilization had reached the acme of fame otherpowerful Roman and Persian empires. Islam appeared anddefeated the Roman and Persian empires, which were thesuperpowers of their era and rapidly spread and took controlof a great part of the civilized world. Islamic ideologydeveloped along with the economic and military power ofthe Islamic world as the civilized Europe was experiencingits decline. While the Islamic civilization was at its thezenith, the western civilization was slumbering so thatnowadays that era is known as “Dark Age” in the West asthey had nothing to offer for the humanity. The West, in fact,dealt a blow to the Islamic World through The Cursades and
  • 113. Expansion of Islamic Awakening in the Middle East even though it failed to get its desired military might within two centuries, it managed to get gradually familiar with the Islamic culture, literature and breakthroughs and pass the so-called dark age and start “light age”. Thus, the westerners managed to get wonderful accomplishments and 17th, 18th and 19th centuries became the flourishing era for the West and unfortunately, the Islamic World, influenced by these two factors, was undermined: first the western hegemony and the exploitation in the region and second, tyranny and corruption of Muslim rulers who deviated from the genuine Islamic principles and the downfall of the Ottoman Empire, during the Word War I served the final blow to the remaining body of the Islamic World. The West launched an all-out military and cultural offensive against the Islamic World so that Muslims distanced themselves from Islamic values and were oriented towards the West and copied western models in an attempt to compensate their backwardness. Of course114 there were some people who found out the reason behind the underdevelopment of Muslims was not their association with Islam, but indeed distancing themselves from the Islamic principles. Many attempted to wake the Muslims up and make them understand the reason of their failure and underdevelopment and how they must tackle it. The final blow the West stroke to the Islamic World was imposing the Zionist regime on Muslims in the holly Palestinian territories and its decision to give it a territory From the Nile to the Euphrates. Prominent British historian Arnold Joseph Toynbee wrote in his book Civilization on Trial: “Pan-Islamism is dormant— we have to reckon with the possibility that the sleeper may awake, if ever the cosmopolitan proletariat of a ‘westernized’ world revolts
  • 114. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningagainst western domination and cries out for anti-westernleadership. That call might have incalculable psychologicaleffects in evoking the militant spirit of Islam—even if it hasslumbered as long as the Seven Sleepers— because it mightawaken echoes of a heroic age. On two historic occasions inthe past, Islam has been the sign in which an oriental societyhas risen up victoriously against an occidental intruder. Ifthe present situation of mankind were to precipitate a ‘racewar’, Islam might be moved to play her historic role onceagain.” Toynbee raised the issue back in 1947 an in fact hisprediction came true in 1979 when the Islamic Revolutiontook place in Iran. A revolution that was staged with emptyhands and through the reliance on the slogan of God isGreat and return to Islamic values and stood up againstsuperpowers and became a turning point in not only Iranianhistory but also the Islamic history and even the worldhistory. 115 This movement awakened that dormant and spreadrapidly across the Muslim world. Less than two years later,a number of faithful young men in Lebanon, a deprivedcountry hosting the military bases of US, Britain, France,Italy, and Israel, stood up against the occupiers, and withoutgiving them any concessions, forced them to leave theircountry . In Afghanistan, a country known as graveyardof empires, Afghan fighters are now expected to defeat theUS empire after bringing British and Russian empires totheir knees. The voice of Islam is now being echoed inTurkey, Algeria, and other Islamic states and the PalestinianIntifada has made the Zionism and Imperialism desperateand the United States is now considering the occupation
  • 115. Expansion of Islamic Awakening in the Middle East of Iraq to undermine Muslim’s awakening. Muslims have been awakened and have started their campaign based on three important principles: first return to genuine Islam which managed to overcome major powers in the past, second, unity of the Islamic World, which imperialism and hegemony have long plotted to sow discord among Islamic sects on the basis of “ divide and rule” principle. Today, the unity of Islamic world is the only way to boost the authority of Islam and the third principle of this awakening is anti- hegemonism and countering blasphemy and sacrilege of the idols of the time. This sacred movement will definitely lead to the victory of Islam and the defeat of hegemony. Obstacles to Islamic Awakening in recent centuries The question is why Muslims have declined despite having an authentic Islamic history and when Islamic Awakening started? Napoleon invaded Egypt in 1798116 and Russia invaded Iran in 1803. In 1805 Britain built 500 steam-powered ships to expand its domination over international waters. These kinds of moves paved the way for the hegemonic powers invasion of Islamic world and robbing Muslims’ wealth. In 1857, following the crackdown on revolutionary Muslims in Pinjab, by the mercenaries of East India company, Bahador Shah Zafar, the last Muslim ruler of India, was exiled to Burma by Britain. Britain later officially made India as its colony, there decades after exploiting its resources under the trade cover of East India company. It kept Indian Peninsula under its rule for 90 years until the victory of the popular uprising in the region which led to the independence of India and Pakistan from England.
  • 116. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningMuslims countries in south eastern Asia were colonized byDutch, Portuguese, Spanish and British governments fora long time. The French set up their colonies in Tunisia,Algeria, Morocco. And Russia, Britain and to some extentFrance, exerted their influence in Iran, Ottoman Empire,Transoxiana Caucasus, Kharazm, and Afghanistan. Britainseized the control of the Arabian Peninsula and Portugal,France, Italy, Holland, Spain and Britain colonized almostall parts of Africa. Therefore, Muslims turned dormant and underdevelopedfor two reasons: First the western hegemony and exploitationin the strategic region and second tyranny and deviationof Muslim rulers. These two factors made Muslims moveaway from the genuine Islamic principles and values anddealt a heavy blow to Islam. This was intensified during theWorld War I when the Ottoman Empire collapsed for theabove mentioned reasons and the West started its massivemilitary and intellectual offensive on the Islamic world as 117Muslims lost the little support they were provided by theOttoman Empire. Muslims distanced themselves from Islamic valuesand blamed Islam for their backwardness. They wereoriented towards the West and copied western modelsin an attempt to compensate their backwardness. Ofcourse there were some people who found out the reasonbehind the underdevelopment of Muslims was not theirassociation with Islam, but indeed distancing themselvesfrom the Islamic principles. People like Sayyed JamalodinAssadabadi, Sayyed Qotb, Hassan al-Bana and others triedto wake the Muslims up and make them understand thereason of their failure and underdevelopment and how theymust deal with it.
  • 117. Expansion of Islamic Awakening in the Middle East Nigerian teacher Osman Fodiv in western Africa, Amir Abdulqader in Algeria, Omar Mokhtar in Libya, Mohammad Abde and Hassan al-Bana and Sayyed Qotb and Mohammad Qazali in Egypt, Abdolrahman Kavakebi in Syria, Tanzimat leader in Ottoman Empire, Sheikh Shamel Daghestani in Caucasus, Basmechis in Transoxiana Sayyed Ahmad Khan, Shah Valiyollah Dehlavi, Abukalam Azad, Iqbal Lahouri, Mohammad Ali jenah in the Indian Peninsula, Sheikh Mohammad Hossein Al-Kashefalghota in Iraq, Ezedin Qssam and Haj Amin Al-hosseini in Palestine, Sayyed Mohammad Mojahed Isfahani, Mirza Mohammad Hassan Shirazi, Mirza Mohammad Taqi Shirazi, Haj mohammad Ali Kani, Sheikh Fazlolah Nouri, Akhound Khorasani, Mohammad Hossein Naeeni, Sayyed Jamalodin Assadabadi, Sayyed Hassan Modares, Ayatollah Kashani in Iran are among the eminent intellectuals in the Islamic world who stood up against the colonism and led118 the Islamic Awakening for some time but Imam Khomeini and his role and share in the establishment of the wave of Islamic Awakening has been significantly different from others. The final blow the West stroke to the Islamic World was formation and the establishment of the Zionist in the holly Palestinian. Prominent British historian Arnold Joseph Toynbee wrote in his book Civilization on Trial: “Pan-Islamism is dormant— we have to reckon with the possibility that the sleeper may awake, if ever the cosmopolitan proletariat of a ‘westernized’ world revolts against western domination and cries out for anti-western leadership. That call might have incalculable psychological effects in evoking the militant spirit of Islam—even if it has
  • 118. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningslumbered as long as the Seven Sleepers— because it mightawaken echoes of a heroic age. On two historic occasions inthe past, Islam has been the sign in which an oriental societyhas risen up victoriously against an occidental intruder. Ifthe present situation of mankind were to precipitate a ‘racewar’, Islam might be moved to play her historic role onceagain.” During the 20th century, Communism and Fascismemerged as the secular ideologies in the Christian World.Liberal Democracy was challenged by no rivals after thedownfall of Fascism (1945) and Communism (1991),but he Islamic Revolution in Iran challenged the LiberalDemocracy regime and this was seen as a new beginningof the restoration of religion as the Islamic Revolutionnullified the theories and views of the Liberal Democracythat claimed religion is not capable of ruling people andwould gradually lose its political and social importance.In other words, it was believed that regarding social 119development, nations inevitably get secular in the processof modernization but the Islamic Revolution conveyeda different message to the world and that was: societiesthat return to religions don’t necessarily get secular in theprocess of modernization and that is why, both in developedand developing countries, many people have come to theconclusion that they can seek their material and spiritualobjective more effectively via getting involved in religiongroups and movements. After the Cold War, the religiousvalues of the Islamic Revolution expanded as means ofcommunication like telegraph, telephone, and especiallyinternet and email were developed. In other words, meansof communication contributed to the reinforcement of the
  • 119. Expansion of Islamic Awakening in the Middle East relations among religious and non-religious communities and the cooperation among religious and political activists in various fields. Also, after the Cold War, new issues, including environment, illegal drugs, HIV, terrorism, immigration, refugees and human rights, emerged in international relations, and religious activists were required to boost their participation in resolving such issues while the American democracy has failed to tackle such matters. Anyway, nowadays, religions, on regional and international levels, maintain a strong influence on politics. The most import manifestation of this influence can be seen in religious fundamentalism. Religious fundamentalism indicated a special kind of strategy that seeks to protect the identity of the religious people as a community and a group, against those who wish to drive them into no-religious environments. Some times, this defensive state changes and leads to a kind of political aggression that seeks to change120 the ruling political, social and economic regimes. Of course, it must be emphasized again that reemergence of religion, or religious fundamentalism, as a principle in global politics, is related to the victory of the Islamic Revolution rather that the collapse of Communism. Therefore, imposing a war, sponsored by the powerful countries, on Iran can be viewed as an attempt to crush Islamic fundamentalism arisen out of the Islamic Revolution. The role of the intellectuals in Islamic Awakening So, one of the meanings of this term is waking up and coming back to one’s own Islamic values which in fact means restoration of Islamic values. Nigerian teacher Osman Fodiv in western Africa, Amir Abdulqader in Algeria, Omar Mokhtar in Libya,
  • 120. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningMohammad Abde and Hassan al-Bana and Sayyed Qotband Mohammad Qazali in Egypt, Abdolrahman Kavakebiin Syria, Tanzimat leader in Ottoman Empire, SheikhShamel Daghestani in Caucasus, Basmechis in TransoxianaSayyed Ahmad Khan, Shah Valiyollah Dehlavi, AbukalamAzad, Iqbal Lahouri, Mohammad Ali jenah in the IndianPeninsula, Sheikh Mohammad Hossein Al-Kashefalghotain Iraq, Ezedin Qssam and Haj Amin Al-hosseini inPalestine, Sayyed Mohammad Mojahed Isfahani, MirzaMohammad Hassan Shirazi, Mirza Mohammad TaqiShirazi, Haj mohammad Ali Kani, Sheikh Fazlolah Nouri,Akhound Khorasani, Mohammad Hossein Naeeni, SayyedJamalodin Assadabadi, Sayyed Hassan Modares, AyatollahKashani in Iran are among the eminent intellectuals in theIslamic world who stood up against the colonism and ledthe Islamic Awakening for some time but Imam Khomeiniand his role and share in the establishment of the wave ofIslamic Awakening has been significantly different from 121others. Imam Khomeini and awakening Muslims Imam Khomeini, diagnosed the root causes of the chronicdiseases of Islamic World’s underdevelopment throughhis profound and incredibly bright vision, and prescribeda unique treatment for this old illness that was indeed adivine version, which not only uprooted the disease, butalso discover the latent potentials of the cure patient tostrengthen his defensive capabilities. Several principleshave been taken into consideration in this prescription: 1.Restoration of the genuine Islamic identity of Muslimsand countering any desperation
  • 121. Expansion of Islamic Awakening in the Middle East 2. Uprooting tyranny 3. Cutting hands of hegemonism and Zionism 4. Restoration of self-confidence to Muslims, especially the Muslim people of Iran under the brief but profound title of “We can” 5. Insistence on Islamic principles and rejecting any eclectic approach, tolerance and lenience regarding the religious values 6. Involving people of all walks of life in the political affairs and encouraging them to continue peaceful resistance against the tyrant regimes and their elements 7. Maintenance and protection of the cultural and ideological essence of the Islamic Revolution 8.Exporting the culture of Revolution to other parts of the world 9. Supporting Islamic thoughts and movements in other countries122 10. Categorizing the objectives of the Revolution into major and minor issues in the context of Islamic unity, tyranny, and anti-colonism 11. Foundation of a government based on religious democracy and rule of jurisprudence Thanks to God’s special blessings, the successor of late Imam Khomeini, Ayatollah Khamenei, decisively continued Imam’s path. Surprisingly enough, the beginning of his leadership coincided with the collapse of the Soviet Union and the U-S attack on Iraq After the victory of the Islamic Revolution in Iran, enslaved and impoverished nations across the world, got
  • 122. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeninga fresh life and started struggles and movements to gainfreedom and salvation. The pinnacle of the struggles in the Middle East andMuslim countries that were neighboring Iran and sharedeconomic and cultural common points with the country. Thishad a profound effect on the expansion and developmentof the Islamic Revolution and the most prime examples ofthese revolutionary movements and struggles were seenin Lebanon, Palestine, Egypt and ... which shattered themystique of the superpowers and promoted growth, unityand brotherhood among Muslims. The collapse of EasternBlock and Communism and the liberation of Muslimrepublics from the hegemony and dictatorship of thesuperpowers and some other similar cases, are among othereffects of the Islamic Revolution.1 1.Mohammad Bahger HeshmatZadeh, effects andconsequence of the Islamic Revolution p.39 123 New Middle East, Islamic Middle East The Islamic uprising in the Islamic World originated fromthe Islamic Revolution of Iran and continues in Tunisia,Egypt, Yemen, Bahrain and Libya. This has once againstcautioned the West especially the U-S, over the power of theIslamic World and made the concerned about the occurrenceof Islamic Revolution in Arab countries. The recent uprisingwill lead to a fundamental change in the Middle East inwhich Islam will have the last say, despite the West’s mediacampaign and psychological operations against the unity ofthe Islamic world and the Islamic Awakening. Believing in the fact that the enemies are now using theinstruments of threats and soft wars to deviate Islamic
  • 123. Expansion of Islamic Awakening in the Middle East uprising from their routes and converting them into liberal developments that are base of secularism, is the first step to be taken for having a smart approach towards such plots. It is vital to have a plan for implementing the goals of the Islamic uprising in Arab World and taking the initiative and attacking enemies’ plots. If Muslim government and nations used the soft power of Islam adequately and timely, they can tilt the balance of the global developments towards the interests of Muslims. Definitely, return of Muslim countries to their true nature that is genuine Islam can be considered as the most important achievement of the Islamic movement . On the other hand, due to the recent developments and the collapse of despotic regimes in the region, the Palestinian resistance against the Zionist regime has gained momentum and now it is easier to believe that this regime will be toppled. Even the United States, as the staunch ally of the Occupation regime is now124 changing its attitude as it finds it very difficult to resist the will of the nations and in near future the Islamic World will turn as the biggest winner and the Israeli regime will be the biggest loser in the recent developments. Last year, Ayatollah Khamenei, in a meeting with Palestinian resistance groups, said: There is no doubt that based on what God has predestined, a new Middle East will be formed and this Middle East will belong to Islam” “Patrick Bouchnan, the commentator of MSNBC and the one of the ruling conservative party in the US, who served as a senior adviser in the administration of President Nixon, Ford and Regan and founded the foundation of American Cause wrote an article under the title of “ A Middle East
  • 124. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningwithout US” on February 19, 2011. The popular uprising sweeping through the Middle Easthas passed through Yemen and Libya and now reachedBahrain, home to the US Navy’s 5th fleet and is heraldinga new Middle East. He also raises a question on thecharacteristics of the new Middle East. The prominentAmerican writer answers his question by referring to theexpansion of Islamism in Turkey and writes: Turkey ispossibly one of the nations to be studied in this field whichhas undergone a democratic transfer and has been a reliableUS and Israeli ally has launched a membership bid for theEuropean Union. Ankara has taken a different approachwhich has been supported by Turkish people. Patrick Buchanan also describes the government of RecepTayyip Erdogan as the most Islamist government after theOttoman Empire and referred to the expanding ties betweenIran and Turkey. He also touched on Turkey’s refusal toallow the US to use its territory to launch military strike 125against Iraq and says: Turkey is now withdrawing fromthe U-S hub and is returning to the Islamic World. He alsonames the recent Ankara-Tel Aviv tensions as the mostimportant symptom of such withdrawal. The former US president aide adds: the U-S empire is nowrapidly reaching its end. The US-backed leaders in Tunisiaand Egypt were toppled in a matter of weeks. Hezbollahgained real power in the Lebanese government and theking of Jordan dismissed the country’s prime minister andcabinet and the royal family is being challenged for the firsttime in the monarchy. The founder and chief editor of American ConservativeMagazine, also touches on the US confusion about the latest
  • 125. Expansion of Islamic Awakening in the Middle East developments in the Middle East and writes: The question is that how abandoning the past functions and stopping war with these countries and allowing their people to decide about their own fate threaten the US interests. The British daily, The Independent, has also highlighted weak US policy regarding the recent circumstances in the Middle East saying in future, a new Middle East is expected to take form on which the US will have no influence. The Independent also focuses on the dimensions of the US failures in the Middle East in the wake of the Islamic Awakening and describes the US foreign policy towards the popular revolutions in the region as weak. The Independent also writes about the US government’s weak stances towards the popular uprisings in the Middle East: The US president has been weak enough in his performance regarding the regional development and in future, we should expect the formation of a Middle East126 without the US influence. Obama has failed to support the Arab revolutions and this issue discredited the United States among Arabs and prompted Muslims to decide about their own fates by themselves. Now the Middle East has considerably changed but the US still says there is nothing wrong with the issue. 1 global hegemonic powers and their puppets, due to the role and significance of Islamic Awakening and their prior knowledge about it, are attempting to keep people in the dark and fundamentally prevent the establishment and growth of uprisings. Because they know that it is time for them to leave. The US newspaper New York Times, published an article written by Thomas Freedman on a Middle East without the US: The people of the region will be able to tackle their
  • 126. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningproblems more efficiently without the US interference. Freedman also refers to the end of the Cold War withoutthe US interference and said the power of the people is abovethe will of the foreign powers and says: If the people don’tstart doing some thing and don’t take the new initiative inpeace or any attempts to amend the affairs, no US militarydeployment or budget can do any good If the people don’treally need us in what they are starting and don’t want theUS on their side. When people take the initiative, like whathappened during the primary alliance in Afghanistan thatresulted in the downfall of Taliban rule and the Revolutionin Egypt which toppled the ruling dictator, they themselvestake care of the affair. So a Middle East without the USmeans a successful region. “Slate” Magazine, an online journal affiliated to theWashington Post, published an article under the title of“Middle East without US influence” written by Lee Smith,a leading writer also working for Hudson Institute. The 127article, published on March 17 2010. read: A New order is taking form in the Middle East. Thismeans the balance of the U-S-backed power order is nowtilting towards resistance. Analysts like Robert Millie, former adviser to the US ex-president Bill Clinton believe Obama administration mustdump Washington’s old allies and try to find new allies inthe resistance front. Millie describes Washington’s cautiousapproach towards Syria and its condemnation of Israel’scontinuing settlement activities as positive moves. global hegemonic powers and their puppets, due to therole and significance of Islamic Awakening and their priorknowledge about it, are attempting to keep people in the
  • 127. Expansion of Islamic Awakening in the Middle East dark and fundamentally prevent the establishment and growth of uprisings. This fear among the western government reminds us of Imam Khomeini who used to say: Awakening is the first step. Islamic countries, Muslim nations, oppressed nations all across the world, have been awaken and African- Americans are punished for this awakening.1 A nation that wants to stand on its own feet and be in charge of its own affairs, must first be awakened. Awakening is the first step in the path towards God. Conclusion Return to Quran and Islamic values extracted from Quran and Sunnah is the major common point of Islamic Awakening in all countries across the Islamic World. Muslims yearn to live under the auspices of the Quran and Prophet Mohammad. Islamic ideology is one Muslims’128 power sources and reasserting values like Justice, Freedom seeking, independence and religious democracy has honored Muslims. This merit, if reinforced and used properly, can be utilized to counter the West’s soft war against the Islamic World. Muslim countries can use this source of power to prevent West’s soft war against them and even they can use the Islamic Awakening as a source of power to implement the Islamist goals via proper planning. This awakening should be able to boost solidarity and harmony of the Islamic Ummah and smoothly turn these regional developments into a massive Islamic movement that will ultimately lead to Islamic civilization which is based on the teachings of Prophet Mohammad and contributes to the establishment of independent Muslim countries that support each other as
  • 128. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningan Islamic Ummah, and robustly defend Muslim nations. Just like the Islamic Republic of Iran which establisheda government based on Islamic values and the rule ofJurisprudence and get more powerful by the passage oftime and Western government have been attempting todepict this movement as superficial and undermine it. Butthe continuity of the revolutionary demands in the countrieswhere the dictators were toppled. This proves that the regional revolutions are profoundenough not to be affected and deviated by the westernintelligence services’ superficial attempts. Table of Contents Introduction Definition of Awakening History of Islamic Awakening Obstacles to Islamic Awakening in recent centuries The role of intellectuals in Islamic Awakening Imam Khomeini and awakening of Muslims 129 New Middle East, Islamic Middle East Conclusion
  • 129. Honor›s Significance from Viewpoint of Leader In...
  • 130. Honors Significance from Viewpoint of LeaderIn Light of its Key Role In Islamic Awakening Seyyed Mehdi Hosseini Introduction The word Ezzat (Arabic for honor) has been used in theQuran as both transitive and intransitive verb. The word hasmany derivatives, whose meanings are different. Some ofthem have been used literally. And the others have been usedfiguratively. Dictionaries tell us about the literal meaningof the word: Ezzat refers to strength and power, that is,what guarantees overcoming. Since strength and powersare always associated with supremacy and invincibility, theword Ezzat has also come to mean untouchable. AllamehTabatabei says about the meaning of the word: "Ezzatrefers to rareness; for example when they say something 131is respectable, it means that one cannot find it easily. Andthe respectable person of a tribe is the one who cannot bedefeated easily unlike other people in the same tribe. This isbecause the respectable person has a high place." Ayatollah Javadi Amoli says: "Ezzat is the state of beingimperious, which causes someone to become invincible". Respectability is one of the characteristics of Allah, theAlmighty. In the holy Quran, Allah has been referred toby this name 92 times. When used for human beings, theword honor (or Ezzat) also originates from the same rootand means personality and greatness, refusal to bow to theoppressive wealthy and the hypocrites. This is per se sometype of invincibility. Psychologically speaking, honor is a source of energy. Its
  • 131. Honor›s Significance from Viewpoint of Leader In... a big umbrella under which there is self-confidence. Self-esteem and human honor is one of the pillars of faith and piety in Islam. If someones honor and honor are violated, his faith will be undermined and he will become vulnerable to abuse and defeat by the oppressors. Hence, Islam has emphasized a lot on self-esteem of the Muslims and on efforts to preserve it. Unfortunately, in recent centuries and due to different developments and unawareness on part of Muslims, their self-esteem has been gradually undermined and forgotten. In the meantime, the heinous plots and actions of the enemies of Islam and inattention to the teachings of Islam by Muslims have been the key factors. DISCUSSION AND REVIEW Relationship between Islamic honor and Islamic awakening Today, the waves of Islamic Awakening are forging on fast across the world and the Islamic values are being132 revived. Islamic Awakening is a current, which began simultaneously with the all-out assault of the West on the Muslim world and also the age of colonialism. The current have passed through different stages from the beginning. In fact, Islamic Awakening means the reviving of Islam, which results in the revival of independence, justice, honor and all teachings and high divine values. Meanwhile, there is a collateral relationship between Islamic honor and Islamic Awakening. This is because one the one hand one of the main aims of the currents of Islamic Awakening is to revive and restore the honor of the Muslims that has been lost in recent centuries, and, on the other hand, the desire create and continue the currents of Islamic Awakening increases across the world with the rise
  • 132. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningin the honor of Muslims worldwide due to those currents.Irans Islamic Revolution and the Muslim people of Iran areone of the best examples in this respect. Real and fake honor from the viewpoint of Irans IslamicRevolutions leader There is no doubt that the characteristic of seeking honoris among the inherent tendencies of human beings and hasexisted in all people at all ages. Each person is inclinedtowards honor and hates humiliation. However, whatmatters here is the source of honor and the way to fulfillto this inherent desire. The holy Quran speaks about thereal source of honor, saying real honor belongs to Allah, theAlmighty, and anything but Him has false and mortal honor. One can vividly see this in the views of the leader of theIslamic Revolution Ayatollah Seyyed Ali Khamenei. Hebelieves that real honor belongs to Allah and has a divinesource. Its Him who gives people honor , but from thispoint its the human beings themselves who should pave the 133way for maintaining honor . The leader says, " But honourbelongs to Allah and His Messenger, and to the Believers.Honor belongs to God. Allah grants honor to anyone Heliketh and strip them of it if He liketh. Beg honor fromGod." In fact, the leader raises two important issues withregard to real honor. The two issues are as following: 1-Real honor has a divine source and only God hasauthority over who He shall give it to. 2-Humans and Muslims must request real honor fromGod, not others. Honor is one of the concepts of divine and Islamicconcepts. Some people fail to find the right path and thetrue source of honor and then deviate from the straight path
  • 133. Honor›s Significance from Viewpoint of Leader In... by asking honor and from the fake source. In all parts of his remarks and views, he emphasizes the divinity of the source of honor and rejects the notion that it might have a source other than that. Source of Islamic honor from the viewpoint of the Islamic Revolutions leader He says one of the sources of honor if the holy Quran and the use of its precious and lofty teachings. In fact, the leader says the core of honor of Muslims is Islam. "We should use this essence of honor and Islamic and divine power. The main element of the Muslim Ummahs honor is Islam and the desire to return to the principles and fundamentals of Islam, which bring honor, development and progress. In fact, Islam has given Muslims honor and revived them. In fact, Islam and acting according to its teachings and orders is the very honor. We are not protecting Islam.134 Islam is protecting us. Any nation that sticks to Islam, it will be alive and will have honor and hold its head high. Islam is respectable. Islam has honor. We need Islam so we can avoid being humiliated by arrogant powers, scientific humiliation, political and cultural humiliation." Elsewhere, he says the source of honor and greatness is the philosophy of invitation by the divine prophets including the Prophet Muhammad and adds that one of the main principles of the invitation is calling for restoring human honor and greatness. He believes that free and oppressed humans repeatedly call for this in line with this global invitation. "Oppressed nations seek honor , the same which is one of the pillars of the prophets invitation". Some features of the source have a significant effect in extending the
  • 134. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeninghonor of the Muslims…among them Jihad and Jihadi spiritin the Islamic culture. This has given Islamic Awakeninga different hue because in the pure Muahammdan Islamicculture honor can only be achieved through jihad andmartyrdom. The compelling evidence to prove this isthe great incident of Ashura. Thats why oppressors anddomineering powers have been trying to erase the signs andteachings of Jihad of the Islamic culture. "The domineeringpowers are bent on delete Jihad from the Quranic verses andreligious teachings. Thats because Jihad for the cause ofAllah guarantees honor for Muslim nations and the IslamicUmmah and is the biggest bunker of resistance. The samenation, which is ready for moving forward, defending andjihad for the cause of Islam, has been able to give honor tothe whole Muslim Ummah. Today, in the Muslim world,Muslim nations feel like seeking honor in Islam and feelthey have honor because of Islam." One other characteristics of Islam that helps revive Islamic 135honor of Muslims and is the source of Islamic Awakening isIbrahamite Hajj. The Leader of the Islamic revolution saysone of the main and big capacities of Hajj is that of givingawareness and honor. "This is where the united MuslimUmmah comes true and is the epitome of spiritual honorand human power of Muslims." How to gain Islamic honor The leader of the Islamic Revolution says one way ofgaining Islamic honor is acting according to a Quranic verse:"Thus nations must gain their honor back. The Quran itselfhas said this: If ye will aid (the cause of) Allah, He will aidyou; Allah will certainly aid those who aid his (cause) and
  • 135. Honor›s Significance from Viewpoint of Leader In... If Allah helps you, none can overcome you. [The verses mean if] you help God, help the religion of God, rise up for God, God will help you. If help comes form God, all powers will turn into nothing." The leader in fact believes that Islamic Awakening is the beginning of honor for Muslims and also for all the oppressed and downtrodden people of the world. There is a collateral relationship between Islamic Awakening and human honor and demanding human and Islamic honor has promoted different groups of people to move towards awakening. The outcome of this is Islamic Awakening, which results in reviving the human and Islamic honor. "Why did people come to the scene? Obviously, what brought them to the scene was the issue of human honor. In Egypt, Tunisia and other countries, oppressive rulers had insulted the honor of people." The leader of the Islamic Revolution believes the first136 step towards restoring Muslims honor is firm belief in Gods promises. " If we believe in the divine promises, then Muslims will see the way towards honor , unity and power open." He also says access to nations and the oppressed to the Islamic teachings is a prerequisite for reviving and resorting human honor . In fact, the leader of the Islamic Revolution believes that the Islamic movements stem from the lost honor of the oppressed nations of the world. "The oppressed are seeking their lost honor, the same which was a pillar of the prophets invitation. Over years, the enemies, arrogant powers, occupiers and intruders have exploited our nations. Meanwhile, they have humiliated our nations. Nations who have Islam will seek honor. This is Islamic movement. This
  • 136. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningmeans Islamic movement. " The leader of the Islamic Revolution Islam, beinguniquely perfect, has outlined the characteristics neededfor boosting honor of Muslims. One of these characteristicsis gaining national honor. He says national honor lies instrengthening and maintaining it. In this respect, nationalhonor means a nation does not feel its been humiliated andfeels it is respected. This respectful view of self amongMuslims has been emphasized in the holy Quran. Lack offeeling respect will lead to a nation losing its honor andcolonialists violating their honor. In fact, one can say thereis a collateral relationship national honor and dominationof foreign powers. " Islam has outlined a series ofcharacteristics for building a dynamic and proud nation andit has shown the way forward through history. These are thesigns and characteristics of national honor. Just as not onewants to be humiliated, honor is among the highest hopesof a nation. What is national honor ? It means that a nation 137does not feel humiliated. The opposite point of feelinghumiliation is feeling honor. When a nation looks at itself,its assets, its history, its historical heritage, and its humanand intellectual resources, it should feel proud and it shouldfeel having honor and shouldnt feel humiliation. This issomething a nation needs. The holy Quran frequently refersto this: They say "If we return to Medina, surely the morehonorable (element) will expel there from the meaner."But honor belongs to Allah and His Messenger, and to theBelievers; but the Hypocrites know not. . The hypocriteswere speaking to one another and said we are dear and wewill throw out Muslims who are not from Medina. Godrevealed to the prophet (PBUH) that they say so but they
  • 137. Honor›s Significance from Viewpoint of Leader In... do not understand and do not know. Its the faithful who are dear and respectable. Honor belongs to God and to the prophet and to the believers in God. This is a shining tableau that must always be in front of the Muslim Ummah. If the nation underestimates it and feels it has nothing, then it will be very easily fall prey to the foreign powers. " Obstacles to human and Islamic honor The leader of the Islamic revolution believes that one of the most important obstacles to gaining and reviving honor by the oppressed most particularly Muslims is bullying and domineering powers. Such individuals and states do not hesitate to trample on the honor of the oppressed humans particularly Muslims to their protect their illegitimate interests. In fact, they believe that one of the main methods the domineering powers use to achieve their goals is to destroy the human and Islamic honor and identity of people.138 "Over years, the enemies, arrogant powers, occupiers and intruders have exploited our nations. They humiliated our nations. The bullying and domineering powers are considering getting their hands on any part of the world to fulfill their illegitimate interests even at the expense of the nations honor and identity. As you can see, this they have been doing allover the world particularly in this region." From his viewpoint, the bullies and arrogant powers want to destroy the Islamic honor of Muslims by making them busy with wars and bloodshed and also with illogical and fake issues. "Today, greedy and arrogant powers, who are coveting the huge and endless natural and human resources of the Muslim world---as they have admitted, have begun a war. The arrogant powers are bearing hypocritical flags in
  • 138. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningthis war, flags of democracy and freedom. But that is not thereal aim. The real aim is destroying the honor of the IslamicUmmah, that is, Islam. The leader of the Islamic Revolution says anotherobstacle to honor of Muslims and the Islamic Ummah isthe possibility of them forgetting their Islamic identity. Thisis mainly done by the puppets of the global arrogance anddomineering powers, whom are generally referred to as theenemy. "Each phenomenon, or individual, or government, orsystem which alienates Muslims from their Islamic identityor cause divisions among them or pays no attention toIslamic honor and greatness or make Muslims disappointedhas taken a hostile action, and if he is not an enemy, he is apuppet of the enemy." The leader of the Islamic revolution believes thatanother important obstacle to gaining and reviving honorby Muslims is disunity among the Muslim Ummah. He 139maintains that the solution to this problem is restoring thelost honor through unity and resorting to the holy Quran."Muslim nations should join hands so they would restoretheir lost honor. Today, the Muslim world needs unity andsolidarity as well as resorting to the Quran more than ever.Unity is the embodiment of Muslims power." In his view, unity and resorting to the holy Quran cancreate a huge capacity for the awakening of the MuslimUmmah and expand and restore the honor and power ofMuslims. "The capacities of the Muslim world for honor anddevelopment and power have been revealed more thanever."
  • 139. Honor›s Significance from Viewpoint of Leader In... In the leaders view, the holy Quran is the biggest teacher of Islamic Awakening for the purpose of protecting Muslims existence and honor. "The Islamic world should think of ways to protect the existence and honor of Muslims. How can this be achieved? Through the Quran." The leader of the Islamic Revolution failure to believe in and act according to the teachings of the holy Quran can be the reason behind the catastrophic situation of the Islamic society and the Muslim Ummah in the past. Unfortunately, we are heir to the situation are also suffering from their problems. "Islam has proved to have the capacity to help the Ummah achieve lofty scientific places as well as honor and political power. Faith and Jihad and avoiding disunity are the only keys to the lofty aim and the Quran tells us: So lose not heart, nor fall into despair: For ye must gain mastery if ye140 are true in Faith. And teaches us: And those who strive in Our (cause),- We will certainly guide them to our Paths: For verily Allah is with those who do right. And also teaches us: And obey Allah and His Messenger. and fall into no disputes, lest ye lose heart and your power depart; and be patient and persevering: For Allah is with those who patiently persevere. These three weaknesses have put the Muslim Ummah in a regrettable situation." Role of the Islamic Revolution in Revival of Islamic Honor In View of the Leader of the Islamic Revolution The leader believes that the Islamic Revolution of Iran served as a model for the movement of the Muslims and humans whose honor has been trampled on. "The Islamic Revolution served a model for Muslims."
  • 140. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening In his comments, the growth and development resultingfrom the Islamic Revolution has been a key factor in givingdirection to the freedom and honor-seeking Muslims andnon-Muslims to regain their lost honor. In fact, one cansay that in the leaders view Irans Islamic Revolution hasserved as a big model for Muslims to reclaim their honorand the movement to regain forgotten and violated honor bymodeling themselves on the Islamic Revolution has turnedinto a main demand among Muslims and other honor-seeking nations. "This revolution came, created a system,the system survived, became stronger and stronger, becomemore and more developed. This turns into a model. Thismodel-making creates a discourse: the discourse of Islamicidentity and Islamic honor. Today, among world nations,the sense of Islamic identity cannot compare with 30 yearsago. The sense of Islamic honor and reclaiming this honorcannot compare with the past. This has happened." "In contemporary times, as of decades ago, thanks to the 141same teachings and a return to those teachings, the waveof Islamic Awakening began and the flag of monotheismonce again was hoisted. The climax of the movement wasthe creation of the Islamic establishment in Iran. It was inthis strategic region of the Muslim world that Muslims onceagain felt they have identity and honor. " He apparently means that the Islamic Revolutionhas managed to act as a reviver or Islamic honor andindependence and serve as a role-model for Muslim andnon-Muslim nations. "The righteous word of the IslamicRevolution, which is the very independence of the MuslimUmmah and the Islamic honor, will prevail among Muslimsand in Islamic countries."
  • 141. Honor›s Significance from Viewpoint of Leader In... The leader believes that Imam Khomeini and the revolution he started have served as a real and outstanding symbol of Islamic Awakening in the movement towards restoring human and Islamic honor. "Thanks to the blessing of Islamic Awakening, Muslim governments can regain the honor the arrogant powers have denied them. One example is our country, our revolution our Imam. After centuries of despotic rule and two centuries of foreign domination, we came to our senses and the noble Imam brought back peoples honor to them." He considers the Islamic Revolution and the Muslim people of Iran as a model and pioneer for the establishment and revival of Islamic honor and regards this as a big responsibility for the Iranian nation. Thats because the issue boosts the morale of Muslims and honor-seeking nations and strengthens their will. In fact, the Iranian people has been known as a cause-seeking and pioneer among Muslim142 and non-Muslim nations. "What the Muslim world expects of us, the Iranian people, is that we, as the flag bearer of the Muslims honor, keep going ahead firmly. This is what the Muslim world expects of us. The flag of Islam in our country gives hope to other nations. It makes them alive and boost their morale. Hoisting the flag and keeping it firmly is also a big issue for our own people." Conclusion: In this part, we wrap up our discussion by referring to the valuable remarks of the Leader of the Islamic Revolution. 1-Today, the situation is different in the Muslim world. Islam Awakening is felt allover the Msulim world. A great movement and uprising is seen at different stages and throughout the Msulim world. 2-The desire to return to Islamic principles, which bring honor, development and progress, is now rampant among Muslim nations and thanks to the blessing
  • 142. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningof the Islamic Awakening, Islamic states can regain the honor arrogant powershave denied them. 3-Islamic Revolution showed Islamic honor to the wholeworld. It proved that Islam can give any nation dignity and honor and save itfrom pressures and intimidations from foreigners and also end their humiliation.The Islamic Revolution also showed it can help a nation realize their potentialin all areas and can empower them to defend themselves and their beliefs andidentity. The Islamic Revolution showed this.4-After the Islamic Republic of Iran was created, Muslims allover the worldfound a new identity and felt having honor and they acquired Islamic personality.5-Today, the Msulim Ummah is thirsty for that self-confidence and this honorand independence and we all should make efforts towards that end. This is ahistoric responsibility and today time of right for fulfilling that responsibilityand for gaining honor, power and full independence for the Muslim world.6-Thanks to Islam, Iran gained honor.7-The great Muslim Ummah should today employ all its assets to gain thehonor and power it deserves to have.8-Today, Islams enemies, that is, the heads of the global arrogance and Zionismconsider its most important task sowing divisions among Muslims and pursuingits media campaign against any nation and government who speaks of IslamicAwakening and the rule of the Quran and works towards regaining Muslimstheir dignity. 143
  • 143. Ideological transformations and Islamic movements ...
  • 144. Ideological transformations and Islamicmovements in the Middle East and NorthAfrica*١ , By Leila Jafari Seyyed Javad Imamjome Zade The main characteristic of bipolar world is direct orindirect competition of two superpowers in order tomaintain as well as expand their influence over differentregions of the world. Because of its sensitive position in theglobal geopolitics the Middle East turned into a battlefieldamong the two poles. There was an idea of two models:the western liberal capitalism model, and the Soviet Unionsocialism model. These two models, as a key aspect ofthe competition, were considered the ideal models for theregional states. These models were pursued by socialist and 145westerner liberal groups in the region. The establishment of the Zionist regime in the heart of theIslamic world left a significant influence over the region’schanges and also over the competition between these rival* In order to have a better understanding of the recent changes in the MiddleEast and North Africa it seems necessary to take stock of historic backgroundand politics practiced in the region. To analyze this we can divide the history ofthe Middle East into three segments:1: From the end of the Second World War and formation of bipolar worldsystem to the disintegration of the Soviet Union (1945 to 2991)2: From the disintegration of the Soviet Union and introducing the theory ofNew World Order up to the incident of September 11 (1991 to 2001)3: From the September 11 and theory of the Greater Middle East up to therecent Middle East popular uprisings (2001 to 2011)A) - The formation of bipolar world and three models to organize the region’spolitical order
  • 145. Ideological transformations and Islamic movements ... ideological models. Following the establishment of the Zionist regime, there was the formation of pan-Arabism and the union of Arabs as a key idea in the Arab world. The pan- Arabism had a secular tendency and had an inclination to the model of the Soviet Union socialism. The pan-Arabists succeeded to get political power in some countries during 1950-1970s when they claimed the fulfillment of “the Arab dream” such as fight with Israel, fight with colonialism and Western hegemony, taking the hegemonistic royal regimes down, to realize social and political freedoms, solving the problem of underdevelopment and earning economic development. Arab countries, who were considered the Soviet Union’s allies, there were some Arab regimes, which in global and regional alignments, sided with the West and hoped for accomplishment of a “Middle Eastern capitalism”. Politically, however, they had a hegemonistic and reactionary approach.146 As in global politics, we see a multi-directional rivalry between the two superpowers during 1950s-1980s, regionally also we see a competition between nationalist governments inclined towards the Soviet Union on one hand and on the other hand rightist countries allied with the Western bloc. Following this geopolitical war, there is a competition between these models that each of them promises the ability to solve the problems of regional states. These models include the socialist and communist leftists, nationalists inclined to socialism and a pro-westerner and conservative model. The key characteristics of these models are secular tendency, hegemonism, discarding the religious identity of societies, and insistence on organizing the Middle Eastern
  • 146. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningcountries with imported models, which eventually will putthe Middle East in a specific coalition of the global bloc. As a matter of fact, when we observe the outcomes of theserival models, we can say with certainty that the politicalefforts over these models could not provide proper answerto peoples’ demands and solution to their problems. Failureof communist and socialist groups in attracting supporters,their enfeeblement following the gradual collapse of theEastern bloc, failure of pan-Arabist regimes in combatingthe Western colonialism, confronting the Zionist regimeand making efforts to solve the issue of Palestine, earningsocial and economic development, resolving the issue ofunderdevelopment, reforming the people-governmentrelation, realization of social and political freedom, allthese issues resulted in collapse and bankruptcy of the pan-Arabism model in late 1970s and the Camp David Accordsrejected this model totally. On the other hand, the regimesallied with the West could not get any good results except 147more backwardness, hegemonism, incapability of meetingtheir people’s demands and failure to fight the expansionismof the West and the Zionist regime. B) - Disintegration of the Soviet Union and America’seffort to expand the model of the New World Order in theMiddle East At the time when the Middle East experienced the failureof all models and dialogues and it was trapped in a crucialentanglement, the region also faced the changes in theglobal geopolitics. The Arab countries, under the influenceof these global changes, tried to adapt with America’sregional orientation and approach that was manifested inquick acceptance of the Oslo Peace Accords. When the
  • 147. Ideological transformations and Islamic movements ... Arab states faced the invalidity of nationalism and they also saw the Islamic dialogue as a threat against themselves, they again showed interest in the West and especially the United States. Meanwhile, the United States, as the only remaining main player of the cold war claimed to give a successful model to run the world politically, socially and economically. US president George W. H. Bush in his well known speech the “New World Order” outlined Washington’s ambitious plan to become the sole global superpower after the collapse of the Soviet Union and expressed a desire to transfer his country’s achievements and plans to the world. There was an idea in the background that with collapsing socialist and nationalist models the United States can present the world a healing prescription of a liberal democracy model in politics and an open market economy. The Arab governments tried their best to conform to148 America’s wishes of expanding an open market and implement Western democracy. The earliest efforts to plant the seeds of democracy in the Middle East resulted in victory of the Islamist groups in Tunisia and Algeria, which the conservative regimes and western countries didn’t want to accept. The US, working against the old Islamist groups in the Middle East, preferred to side with the hegemonist governments, who were secular and pro-Western and were not a threat to the Israeli regime. Westernization and proximity to the United States’ global and regional policies undercut the Arab regimes in fight against Israel and in fulfilling the Palestine dream. In the economic and social fields, however, there were some positive changes in the Persian Gulf states; but the image
  • 148. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningof the Arab countries’ situation in 1990s shows a body ofpolitical and strategic failures and also an increase of povertyand unemployment. The researchers in the end of 20thcentury described the Arab countries as sinking in crises ofineffectiveness, legitimacy and identity. They believed thatas there was not any possibility of forming political systemsbased on religious democracy, they nourished a radicalismand Salfism, which was a violent protest to the reality ofdominant secular hegemonism in Muslim countries and alsohegemonism as well as total support of the US and the Westfor Israel and its aggressive and contemptuous approach. C) - The September 11 and US endeavor to seek hegemonyover the region by presenting the Greater Middle Eastconcept There is a special relation between the US efforts toexpand its hegemony over the Middle East region andSeptember 11 attacks. So proposing the idea of the GreaterMiddle East was a redefinition of global geopolitical 149outlook by the United States. The Greater Middle East planbased on analysis of Arab states’ crises was about to givea comprehensive plan to transit the Arab countries fromeconomic, social and cultural underdevelopment to a betterposition. In politics the Greater Middle East plan wanted totransit Arab Countries from a total a hegemonism to seculardemocracy and reorganize the Middle Eastern countrieswith its liberal democratic model. People of this regioninterpret this struggle of imposing forceful renovation anddemocracy from outside as restoration of colonialism. Looking into domestic affairs of regional countries showthat this policy has not been effective and they are facingmajor issues such as cultural and renovation crises, class
  • 149. Ideological transformations and Islamic movements ... differences, corruption and suppression in plutocratic governments as well as identity and legitimacy crisis. Meanwhile, significant progress of communication technology and the expansion of globalization have made loads of changes in world today and the region is benefitting from them as well. D) - Influence of globalization on today’s incidents in the Middle East Roland Robertson defines globalization as compression and consciousness of the world as a whole (which means that people get to that level of understanding to see the world as a single place) and global interdependence. Communication between people who are so far apart with each others would be as easy as neighbors’ in the society. As a matter of fact, globalization has changed the social structures and has produced some kind of identity crisis. So we can trace a sense of fading cultural, ethnics and national150 identity with approach of acceptance and resistance. David Harway, the author who has reflected on globalization, says that people earn their identity on two elements of time and place; so, globalization with compressing time and place distort these elements. The other issue on identity crisis resulted from globalization which is much related to the first issue that is collapse of the value system and particular beliefs of a society. Undoubtedly, the fundamental values of a society are the key elements of making identity, which is seriously challenged in the process of globalization. On the other hand, globalization results into forming social classes by means of expanding self-consciousness in societies. Meanwhile, there appear some classes that are very much interested in localism. Some of these groups promote the idea of localism against globalization. So some
  • 150. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningauthors believe there is a relation between globalization andemergence and growth of social movements, especially inthe third world countries. To name a few social movements,we can mention movements of environmentalists, feminists,advocates of human rights, peace movements and Islamicmovements. We cannot underestimate Islamists’ reaction toglobalization as merely a tool for religious and nationaltransformation. However, the West’s perception on Islamis also provocative and irritating. The West as a wholeand the Western intellectuals in particular, suffer from …intentional superficialsm….. and it has showed itself indifferent aspects. Edward Said, the Orientalist, criticizesthis feature of western philosophy. He says that “Americanor British academic intellectuals speak reductively and, inmy view, irresponsibly of something called ‘Islam’. It seemsthat exploiting this term (Islam) they take Islam easily thatits 1400 years of history can be generalized. They also 151believe that they can rudely prejudge about adaptation ofIslam and democracy, Islam and human rights, Islam anddevelopment.” The basis of Edward Said’s Orientalismexplains that the West knowingly and consciously posethe East and Islamic World as “the other” and a dangerousrival. They earn identity this way. But people on the streets of Egypt, Libya, Syria, Bahrainand Yemen, who are Muslims, Christians, men, women,salesmen, the veiled youth are not dead signs that the Westcan read them according to its own concepts. They are notwaiting to be analyzed or get light from the Western torch.On the contrary, they are glowing with their own torch andthey believe that it is the Western modernity that needs tosave itself. They are about to revive their humane and Islamic
  • 151. Ideological transformations and Islamic movements ... honor and want to change the humiliating situation imposed on them by the West. They want to eradicate concepts such as Arab, Muslim, Terrorist, and Fundamentalist … which are structured about the region’s people by the West. For they all originate from historic prejudgment of Western mind about the East. In order to get desired results, the Westerners make the political realities and color threads of thoughts black and white. Even though democracy is one tool to revive this honor, but the strong presence of Islamic symbols prove that these people want to break the dominant concept and insert their own values and norms in this concept to make a new meaning of democracy. As Hall says in order to take the suppressed cultures into account because of their differences we should reconsider the policies. This means to crack the old constructed identity and make new identity; this would distort the confrontation of “flawless” and “flawed”.152 If we look at these incidents from another perspective, we see that after street protests and holding the general elections, the result of long queues in front of polling stations in Egypt was 76% votes for the Islamists. Opposed to what was assumed, the Salafists won 29% of the votes as well. The Salafists didn’t participate strongly in the street protests, they do not believe in this kind of campaign ideologically and they do not consider democracy their goal. The matter is that the Islamists today are much different as compared with yesteryears. Looking at speeches made by Rashid al- Ghannushi, the leader of Ennahda Movement in Tunisia, who has 40% of people’s votes show that he is giving a redefinition of political participation and responsibility in which the new elements such as emphasis on civil rights, political and social freedoms, belief in democracy and
  • 152. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningpolitical pluralism are seen more than before. The election outcomes in three Arab countries of Tunisia,Egypt and Morocco proved that half of people supportthe Islamists, so their chances of forming a government ismore than other parties. This has come true practically inMorocco and Tunisia. This discards the Western standpointthat Islam and democracy cannot go together for Islam isa complicated religion and can give a new definition todemocracy. Another keynote about these movements is the presenceof the youth. The young people, who are mostly educatedand know the global concepts and tools on one hand, andon the other hand, are familiar with their local culture andpotential are indeed the chief leaders of these movements.They have the required knowledge and want to make theirdesired structures. One modernity tool, however, that hashad strong influence over these movements is the media. E) - Influence of media on recent changes in the Middle 153East and North Africa The earlier mass media theorists believed that worldwideexpansion of media communication would be a form ofWestern cultural, economical and political dominion,“western cultural Imperialism” or “Americanization”. In the contemporary global culture, which is called post-modern culture, the international media outlets may beinterpreted unpredictably according to local frameworks.On the other hand, these media outlets would be devicesto introduce cultures that are pushed to borders. They alsomake contacts between the members of minor cultures tohave them a redefinition of their identity. Roland Robertson says that the new informationtechnology is a threat to the open societies that would
  • 153. Ideological transformations and Islamic movements ... result in the syndrome of “open society and closed minds”. However, we can restate his saying as these technologies create tension between closed societies and open minds. The recent events in the Middle East and North Africa make it possible to study both limits and potential supports of the media on leveling the path of freedom. The virtual activity that emerged in 2004 in Egypt and then expanded to other Middle Eastern countries is the advent of a virtual civil society and can be accounted as an alternative for restricted media. Since the year 2008 following global economic crises and a rise in political suppression in Egypt, protests amplified in which different media outlets played a key role. When Mohamed Bouazizi, a Tunisian young man, immolated himself in protest to prices hikes and political suppression in his country it turned into national and international hot news thanks to coverage of conventional154 and modern media. Three months earlier another young man did the same but nobody had noticed it. But this time, people filmed the incident, put in on the internet and brought countless people to the streets. In the year 2008, the protests of Tunisian were suppressed with no remarkable feedback since less numbers of people were using the internet. However, the immolation of Bouazizi was vastly spread and these protests extend to Egypt as well. There was a similar cyber activity in Saudi Arabia following the arrest of a young woman who dared to drive a car. It is noteworthy that with broadcasting these news and awareness of people of western countries the public opinion of western countries were affected too. In fact, the media coverage made Westerners aware that contrary to humanitarian slogans made by their leaders, they are partners in crime with the
  • 154. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningformer Middle East and North Africa’s regimes for theirsupport in violating the accepted principles of human rightsand human liberties. In an opinion poll conducted in Britain in 2011 February,25% of participants had no idea of the activities of Britishoil companies in Libya, but more than 75% of respondentsbelieved that selling ammunition through British companiesin that country is wrong. In British Prime Minister DavidCameron’s official meeting 62% of people were opposedto an implicit rise in ammunition sale in the Persian Gulfregion. These people, however, are not policy-makingor business factors but eventually they would make newrestrictions for the western policy-makers in order to contactwith their autocratic clients. Another key point related to these movements is thatpeople used to reiterate some slogans on restless Arabstreets: “people want fall of the regime through peacefulmeans”. Emphasis on people’s demands through peaceful 155ways is a brand new phenomenon in Arab political literaturethat has no example in the region’s political history and evennot in the history of Arab political mindset. The history ofArab political mindset is replete with royal literature inwhich the demand of people has never had any political norIdeological legitimacy. Changes in Arab world always tookplace from the top and this statement that “truth is with themajority” has been a deep-rooted belief in the Arab politicalthinking. The conventional Arab governments after theFirst and Second World wars were formed with foreigninterference or coups by successors against predecessors.Throughout the history of the Arab political history thereis not even one government which has been formed on thebasis of people’s want and opinion. The only contemporary
  • 155. Ideological transformations and Islamic movements ... Arab democracy is a kind of democracy in Lebanon that is based on division of power among the three communities and not based on political competition of parties. The history doesn’t recall in any case that the Arabs have conducted political campaigns so peacefully. The belief in this method in the 2011 uprisings in Yemen was manifested. The Yemenis insisted on the slogan “peaceful” against the violence of Ali Abdullah Saleh regime and his persistence to turn the revolution into localised armed clashes, and eventually these nonviolent protests forced him to leave the power. The belief in people’s role in forming political systems, emphasis on peaceful and democratic ways of campaigns and defending civil and individual rights is an essential metamorphosis in beliefs and meanings of political participation among the elite and public. This metamorphosis owes to the media revolution.156 However, we should not exaggerate the role of media in these movements, for the media is an instrument after all and not the goal of the movements. The success of the media in making changes was contingent to street movements. The chief cause of the recent events in Islamic countries was the existence of revolutionary conditions and inability of the government to suppress it. Conclusion: The historical analysis proved that the Middle East has been profoundly in turmoil of hegemonism, economic and social problems, the US hegemonism and humiliating defeats from the Zionist enemy during last six decades. Meanwhile, the leftist and rightist models that for a long time were claiming to solve these problems and crises
  • 156. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeninglost their credibility due to their internal incapability aswell as creating new problems. Also, globalization anddevelopment of communicative technologies, opposing toFukuyama’s saying, has not set liberal democracy as itsultimate goal, rather it is benefitting from its tools to revivelocal cultures. In fact we can claim that the main causeof the recent uprisings is ideological changes of region’speople. The youth who have earned self-awareness andself-understanding intend to ascend from present conditionto desired condition and revive their humane and Islamichonor. Furthermore, media outlets, which were believed toresult in Americanization was utilized on the contrary. Notonly have these media outlets made the movements spreadto other regional countries, but also pressure the publicopinion in Western countries about their governments,for they are accomplice to region’s dictators who havesupported them. 157 Sources: 21 ‫ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﺪﻭﻥ، ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ)6331(. ﻣﻘﺪﻣﻪ. ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﭘﺮﻭﻳﻦ ﮔﻨﺎﺑﺎﺩﻱ. ﭼﺎپ ﺍﻭﻝ. ﺑﺎﺏ ﺳﻮﻡ. ﻓﺼﻞ‬ ‫ﺍﺩﻭﺍﺭﺩ، ﺳﻌﻴﺪ)7731(. ﻧﻘﺶ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﻔﻜﺮﺍﻥ. ﺣﻤﻴﺪ ﻋﻀﺪﺍﻧﻠﻮﺍ ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ، ﺍﻧﺘﺸﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺁﻣﻮﺯﺵ‬ .25‫ﺍﻓﺮﻭﻍ، ﻋﻤﺎﺩ)7831(. ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺟﻬﺎﻧﻲﺷﺪﻥ. ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ، ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ﻣﻬﺮ، ﭼﺎپ ﺍﻭﻝ، ﺹ‬.‫ﺩﻛﻤﺠﻴﺎﻥ، ﻫﺮﺍﻳﺮ ) 7731(. ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﻘﻼﺏ: ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﻫﺎﻱ ﺍﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻋﺮﺏ، ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﺣﻤﻴﺪ ﺍﺣﻤﺪﻱ‬ .‫ﺗﻬﺮﺍﻥ: ﺍﻧﺘﺸﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻛﻴﻬﺎﻥ‬22 ‫ﺳﺠﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻮﻡ )1831(. ﺟﻬﺎﻧﻲ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺟﻨﺒﺶ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﮔﺮﺍﻳﻲ، ﺩﻳﻦ ﭘﮋﻭﻫﺎﻥ. ﺷﻤﺎﺭﻩ 11. ﺁﺫﺭ ﻭ ﺩﻱ. ﺹ‬ umberID=5442&MagazineArticleID=51068 :‫ﻓﺮﺍﺯﻣﻨﺪ، ﻣﺤﻤﺪ )0931(. ﭘﻮﺳﺖ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺯﻱ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻗﺪﺭﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻋﺮﺏ. ﺑﺮﺭﺳﻲ ﺍﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﮋﻳﻚ. 01 ﺩﻱ‬‫ﻗﺎﻟﻴﺒﺎﻑ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ )0931(. ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﺳﻼﻣﻲ. 4 ﺁﺫﺭ‬Allam, A. (2011). “ Saudi female drivers defy rules, Financial Times”. 17 June.Beaumont, P. (2011). “ The truth about Twitter, Facebook and the uprisings in
  • 157. Ideological transformations and Islamic movements ... the Arab world, The Guardian”. 25 February. Hall,S.(1990).” Cultural identity and Diaspora” in J. Rutherford(ed),Identity: Community, Culture, Difference. Lawrence and Wishart: London. Lull, J. (1995). “Media, Communication, Culture: a Global Approach”. Polity Press: Cambridge Kellner,Peter(2011).YouGov, 28 February < commentaries/peter-kellner/dealinglibya>, accessed 1 April 2011. Robertson, R. (2007). “ Open societies, closed minds: exploring the ubiquity of suspicion and voyeurism”. Globalizations, 4(3), pp. 399–416.158
  • 158. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth...
  • 159. Imam Musa al-Sadrs role in encouraging the youth in the Islamic awakening wave Yahya Maroof Introduction Islamic Awakening is a phenomenon in theory and practice that constitutes an important part of the contemporary Muslim world. This awakening is the result of efforts by Muslims with regard to social, political and cultural developments. Imam Moussa Sadrs efforts to lay the groundwork for Islamic Awakening had an important effect on the young people since he deeply believed in Islam and was constantly seeking an Islamic Renaissance. One can say his view of the youths was based on trust and tolerance. He said in his speech entitled "Religion in Social160 Participation": "Young people have their own hopes and expectations. However, this does not mean that they should be absorbed in their hopes or they should go too far such that their body and reason fails in the face of developments. My hope is that young people will be such that they have a good idea about their homeland because they are the vital veins and fragrant flowers of the country and they always smell of the heaven. I hope that young people will achieve their national, literary and ethical goals so they can get more support and be more appreciated in the society which God has chosen them." Visit Imam Moussa Sadr created different educational, cultural and service institutions for the purpose of reinvigorating the youths in order to lay the groundwork for educating cultivated and deep-thinking generations. Such activities
  • 160. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeninghelped make passive people active so that they were presentin all arenas and determined social and political relations.He always viewed his activities as a cleric in light of bothreligion and worldly affairs and believed that religionmust be at the service of human beings. Once he arrivedin Lebanon , Imam Moussa Sadr began to teach at highschools. He describes the early months with young peoplein this way: "I began with seven speeches in a week forstudents and educational authorities at two big Shia culturalinstitutions of Lebanon [Jafarieh and Amelieh] with the aimof being in a closer touch with young people. In the early days, the ridiculing faces and humiliating smilesof some of the young people were intolerable. But this wasjustifiable. There were many books and treatises and poisoningthoughts in Lebanese libraries and young people would studythem. Several months passed. Days and hours were movingforwards very slowly. I had to answer to weird questions.Once, the youths were leaving the amphitheater while they 161were surrounding me. One of them told me, "Have you everthought why young people like you and why they feel they areso close to you? He went on, "Your discussions and proposalsare made in light of psychological needs and mental problems.In other words, you view our psychological and physical statusrealistically and you study our problems very patiently andsolve them as far as you can" (Abazari p. 95). Although Lebanon was where Imam Moussa Sadr mainlyactive, he was never in the dark about issues of the Muslimworld. Iran s Islamic Revolution, the security of Islamicseminaries, an Arab-Islamic unity for fighting against Israeland expansion of Shiism in Africa were among the mostimportant concerns of the cleric outside Lebanon . While
  • 161. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth... realizing that no change can take place in the political scene without an armed movement, Imam Moussa Sadr tried to create a well-organized armed group by educating and training pious and Mojahed youths. A Review of Imam Moussa Sadrs Life Seyyed Moussa Sadr was born on Khordad 14, 1307, in the holy city of Qom . His father Seyyed Sadr-e-Din Sadr was the successor to Sheikh Abdol Karim Haeri, the founder of the Qom Islamic School (seminary) and was one of the greatest religious authorities of the time. His paternal ancestor was Ayatollah Seyyed Esmail Sadr who was the top religious authority of his time and the successor to the late Ayatollah Mirza Hassan Shirazi. Imam Moussa Sadrs maternal ancestor was Ayatollah Hajji Agha Hossein Qomi who was the successor to the late Ayatollah Seyyed Abol Hassan Esfahani and also the leader of the popular uprising162 in Mashhad against Reza Khan, the former king of Iran . (Khosroshahi, 2008, pp. 34 to 55) Seyyed Moussa Sadr completed elementary school in Qom and then went to high school. He also studied at the Qom seminary during high school. (Abazari, 2002, pp. 17 and 25) Besides Islamic studies, he made his way to university in 1950, being admitted to Tehran University to study Economic Law (Economics) there. He was graduated in 1953. Before going to the holy city of Najaf , he was appointed as the supervisor of the review "Islamic Studies Association" by Allameh Tabatabaei. While studying at Najaf seminary, he became a member of the board of trustees of the circle known as Montadi al-Nashr. When
  • 162. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeninghe returned to Qom , he was put in charge of a nationalschool and also was appointed as the editor in chief of thenewly-established journal "Islamic School". One of hismost significant activities in the late years of his life inQom was the drawing up of a large-scale plan to reformthe educational system of the seminaries in collaborationwith the Ayatollah Seyyed Mohammad Hossein Beheshtiand Ayatollah Makarem Shirazi (Kamalian, 2007, p. 22) In early 1969, Imam Moussa Sadr left Iran for Lebanonto succeed the leader of Lebanon s Shias Ayatollah SeyyedAbdol Hossein Sharaf al-Din as he had willed before hisdeath and as recommended by Ayatollah Boroujerdi andSheikh Morteza Al Yassin. The journeys aims were toreform cultural, social, economic and political affairs ofthe Lebanese SHia population and to also use the uniquecapacities of Lebanon in order to introduce the school ofthe progeny of the Prophet Muhammad (Peace Be UponHim) to the world. To Attain these goals, he organized his 163activities in different areas upon arrival in Lebanon in lightof the socio-political climate of the country. (Sharaf al-Din,2009, p. 136) Imam Moussa Sadrs Role in Islamic Awakening The teachings of Imam Moussa Sadr has left some greatan impression on Islamic Awakening. The activities of thisgreat Islamic figure in the Middle East played a great rolein the Islamic Awakening of the Muslim Ummah. This isbecause people all wanted to have a role in deciding theirown fate and they demanded dignity, freedom and politicaland public participation. All these demands emanate fromthe teachings of this valuable figure. Imam Moussa Sadrs
  • 163. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth... activities paved the way for the creation of the Islamic resistance movement Hezbollah, which has been one of the main factors in promoting Islamic Awakening in the Middle East . One can dare say that today most Arab uprisings have been inspired by the resistance in Lebanon that was founded by Imam Moussa Sadr. Hezbollah Secretary General Seyyed Hassan Nasrallah mentions Imam Khomeini, Imam Moussa Sadr, Ayatollah Khamenei and Shahid Mohammad Bagher Sadr as people who most inspired him. This is while the 33- day resistance of Lebanese people and the 22-day resistance of Hamas against the Zionist regime indicate the deep impact his teachings have left on regional developments, which is a reflection of the spiritual developments of the young people in the region. Fortunately, the demands have gone public in the last year and despotic rulers have either been toppled or have given in to reforms (Ways and Path, 2006, p. 55)164 Despite efforts by secular regimes of the region, people are going the opposite way by turning to Islamic teachings and making spiritual reforms. Today, this awakening has happened in all Muslim countries and people are moving towards materializing their demands through heir resistance. This is while previously autocratic rulers of the region by no means allowed people to decide their fate. Undoubtedly, the speed with which popular uprisings and the awakening are engulfing the region and also the huge wave of Islamic Awakening in the future will be in favor of the regional developments. Imam Moussa Sadrs Attitude towards Opponents What made Imam Moussa Sadr different from others
  • 164. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningin Lebanon and the whole Muslim world was his attitudetowards his opponents. Since his beliefs and actions aswell as his viewpoints endangers the interests of many inthe social and political scene of Lebanons SHia and non-Shia factions, large numbers of people turned into hisenemies and opponents overtime (see Ethics and Politicsin Life of Imam Moussa Sadr). Imam Moussa Sadrs maincharacteristic was his tolerance of other beliefs. Thus, hewas allowed to make speeches at well-known churches suchthat many Christians came to call him "The Jesus Christ ofthe Time" (See Imam Moussa Sadr and Reviving ReligiousThought). Imam Moussa Sadr was never into imposinghis beliefs on others and respected all people accordingto their beliefs. He knew that religions cannot be imposedand everyone should be free to adopt the religion they like.Therefore, he was not seeking to eliminate his opponents.Imam Moussa Sadr by no means imposed anything onanyone. One can say that his most outstanding characteristic 165was that he never vilified anyone. Such behavior was nottactical and was deeply rooted in his personality. He wasready to talk to and interact with anyone from any socialclass or any group with any social or political standing. Hedid not attach himself any faction or person or group andwas ready for dialogue over all matters. People could putforward all matters with him without feeling insecure orfeeling humiliated and without fearing the consequences.As Lebanon is the focal point of opposites, he not onlymanaged to make Shia groups converge through his Islamictemper but also secured a respectable place for the Shias inLebanon . Hence, his popularity did not come solely fromhis being a cleric and religious teachings, but his ethics and
  • 165. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth... ways played a significant role in shaping his standing in Lebanon and the Arab world. Imam Moussa Sadrs speech at churches gave special credibility to his personality and the standing of the Shias in the Lebanese society. A reporter says on his speech at a catholic church: "When Imam Moussa Sadr entered the church, the Christians sitting there looked at him with a mixed feeling of happiness and worry. Imam Moussa Sadr showed his respect to people by nodding his head forward. After taking his seat, the former Lebanese president introduced him, and then Imam Moussa Sadr addressed the congregation on the joint mission of all religions. His speech impressed the audience in such a way that they wished they had not been at the church so they give him an ovation. After the speech, people stood in line to shake hands with him. This behavior of Imam Moussa Sadr was not aimed at bringing him popularity or power. He only aimed at introducing Islam and Shias and solve166 their problems by going to the churches and meeting with government officials as well as by visiting the religious and scientific centers of the worlds (see Ethics and Politics in Life of Imam Moussa Sadr). The most outstanding characteristic of Imam Moussa Sadr with regard to ethics and politics was his moderation. The way he spoke, the words his used and his concepts in his daily and political discourse was indicative that he understood others (Sari al- Ghalam, 2007, p. 25 Why Imam Moussa Sadr was eliminated from Lebanon s political scene? Imam Moussa Sadr was the first person to bring the term “resistance” to Lebanon (Tareq Ibrahim 2009 p. 50). He
  • 166. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningwas among the most influential figures, who came to serveas a role-model for the new generation most particularly theyoung people due to his scholarly and practical eligibility.This had angered the US government and the Zionists. Thus,former Libyan ruler, Moammar Gaddafi, who was a puppetof Israel , abducted Imam Moussa Sdar and his companions,destroying the supporting pillars of this Ummah, which wasresistance and awakening. Imam Moussa Sadr spearheadedthe movement towards religious politics, Islamic resistance,revival and reform of religious thought, social justice andinter-faith dialogue as well efforts to bring about sectarianconvergence in Lebanon in real terms. While maintaininga balance between religion and nationality, he gave Shiasdignity. His life shows that Imam Moussa Sadr’s activitiesand presence in the region posed the greatest threat to theZionists and their interests. He would neutralize the Zionistregime’s plots to sow divisions among the Lebanese peopleand would not allow Tel Aviv to achieve its heinous goals 167in Lebanon . Imam Moussa Sadr’s courageous move toorganize the religious youths of Lebanon as Mojahedeenfor the cause of God and to form an organized militia groupin the heart Islam’s enemies particularly the Zionists causedgreat fear among them. On the other hand, Islamic leaningsbegan to spread more than ever to Shia regions of Lebanonand Iraq . The global arrogance arrived at the conclisionthat it should liquidate Imam Moussa Sadr and his cousinMohammad Bagher Sadr to prevent the growth of Islamicleanings in Muslim countries particularly Lebanon and Iraq. That was because the thoughts of these two figures posed apotential threat to the West. Meanwhile, Imam Moussa Sadrand Mohammad Bagher Sadr’s efforts alongside the Islamic
  • 167. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth... Revolution’s victory in Iran could seriously threaten the interests of the global arrogance in the Middle East . Thus, they hatched a plot to get Imam Moussa Sadr kidnapped by a lackey named Gaddafi and to get Mohammad Bagher Sadr and his respectable sister Bint al-Hoda martyred by another lackey named Saddam (see Companions of Imam according to Savak documents, Vol. II, 2000, p.347). Having mixed politics with religion, Imam Moussa Sadr was seeking to establish an Islamic government in Lebanon . The enemy did not want such a man to be in Lebanon . The global arrogance was fully aware that Imam Moussa Sadr as a savior of Lebanon was very popular with the followers of all sects in the country including Christians such as Maronites, Catholics, Armenians, orthodox Christians, Kaldani people, Nasturi people as well as Muslims like Shias, Sunnis, Druze people, Allawites, and Ishmaelite. The global arrogance also knew that his ideas played a pivotal168 role in resolving many ethnic differences and caused solidarity among people. So they assigned the task of carrying out the heinous mission to Gaddafi whom Britain had brought to power via a coup and as a tool of global arrogance and who always vilified Shias and betrayed them. Speaking in Tehran two years after Imam Moussa Sadr’s abduction, Mostafa Chamran, the martyred commander of Amal movement, who was alongside the cleric defending Lebanon against Israel, said (Hojjati Kermani 2009 pp. 100 to 134), “Israel, the US and Egypt gathered at Camp David and made arrangements that they should carve out southern Lebanon to solve the Palestinian issue and give one chunk to Israel and the other to Palestinians so they could take refuge there. So they decided to bombard the Shia
  • 168. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningpopulation of southern Lebanon to make them leave theirland. Imam Moussa Sadr’s opposition to the plot to settlePalestinians in Lebanon angered Gaddafi who obstinatelyinsisted on the plan….so they came to the conclusion thatImam Moussa Sadr must be wiped off the Middle East ’spolitical scene. They tried several times to assassinate himto no avail. Finally, Gaddafi invited him to Libya . On thesixth day of his stay in Libya , that is, August 31st, ImamMoussa Sadr was seen before 2 pm in front of the hotelwhere he was residing. Some Lebanese had also seen himwith those accompanying him while they were being takenby government vehicles to visit Gaddafi at 2 pm. Libyanintelligence services said during the meeting Gaddafi andImam Moussa Sadr ended up in a bitter discussion aboutsome topics including religion. Here goes the story: Gaddaficlaims he is a prophet and a savior who leaded the world.Then, they begin discussing fiqh and the Quran and Gaddafisays he only believes in the Quran and rejects the sunnah. 169Imam Moussa Sadr tells him if he violates the Shariah,then even his wife will be haram for him. This angerscompanions and put them in jail. While they were beingtaken to prison, one of the companions of Imam MoussaSadr contacts the Lebanese embassy from the prison officeor from the intelligence office and wants to speak to theambassador, but the secretary says he is not there. He barelyasks the secretary where the ambassador is when the phoneconversation ends. The secretary recognizes the voice ofMohammad Yaghoub. She gets worried. On the other sideof the line, a soldier runs and hangs up the phone. That’sthe first news coming out of the prison at 4 pm. Later, threeintelligence officials of Gaddafi go to Italy with Imam
  • 169. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth... Moussa Sadr and his companions’ passports and the Libyan government claims they have traveled to the country and are not in Libya . However, evidence show that the three men were not Imam Moussa Sadr and his friends. The evidence includes their handwriting found at the Italian hotel, their height, looks and a spelling error when the write the name of Imam Moussa Sadr and his friends as well as the cleric’s passport’s having been stamped twice. (see Commission of Article 90 of Majles, report of Imam Committee for Pursuit of Moussa Sadr’s Fate, 2007, pp. 150 to 200) and “To Remember Imam Moussa Sadr) Actions of Imam Moussa Sadr in Lebanon 1-Founding Lebanon ’s Resistance Imam Moussa Sadr was considering founding a resistance movement against Israeli aggressions in Lebanon as of170 1964. In the spring of 1965, he dispatched a group of pious Shia men to Egypt to learn military skills. With the return, the young men, who formed the first resistance groups, to Lebanon , the first joint Palestinian-Lebanese guerilla operations began in northern Palestine . The bulk of the fighters were Shia Lebanese youths and the operations were led by the Palestinian fighters. Such joint operations continued until 1972. In October of 1969, the Industrial Institution of Jebel Amel owned by Imam Moussa Sadr was launched. In 1950, Israel heavily bombarded southern Lebanon ---a move that did not receive an adequate response from the Lebanese government. Following the incident, Imam Moussa Sadr called a general strike in Lebanon , which crippled the
  • 170. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningentire country. This prompted the government to form thesouthern associations to rebuild the war-torn regions andset up makeshift refugee camps there. Since 1962, themilitary operations by Shia youths against Israel took anindependent form. However, the operations were declaredto be carried out for years to come by the special forces ofthe Palestinian group Fatah. In September 1972, the HighIslamic Council of Shias convened a special meeting withall members in the village of Jouya less than 24 hours afterIsraeli forces occupied the village and another one namedQana Jelli. And Imam Moussa Sadr founded the Lebaneseresistance the same day. One months later, the Lebaneseresistance carried out its first military operation against theZionist regime, killing or wounding several Israeli troops.The operation came after Israeli forces made an incursioninto the village of southern Lebanon . In theautumn of 1972, the military training of the SHia youthsgathered steam. The first martyr of the Lebanese resistance 171was Fallah Sharaf al-Din, the 14-year-old muezzin of theJebel Amel Industrial Institution. He was martyred afterkilling several Zionist soldiers in the border village of BentJubail in the winter of 1973. In the spring of 1975 andfollowing a bomb explosion at the Ein al-Baniah militarybase in the Bekka mountains that killed 27 Shia youths,Imam Moussa Sadr official declared the birth of Lebanon sresistance groups. With the end of the civil war in Lebanon, tensions shifted to southern Lebanon . This prompted theLebanese resistance to base units on strategic points alongthe border. The first large-scale operation of the resistance againstIsraeli aggressions took place in early 1977. After several
  • 171. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth... days of fighting, the resistance fighters managed to liberate the towns of Tayyebah and Bint Jubail. Imam Moussa Sadr was the first to reveal the compromising plan of settling Palestinians in southern Lebanon in the winter of 1977. He prevented the plan from going into effect with his courageous stance. Israel launched a massive assault on southern Lebanon in 1978, which forced leftist and Palestinian groups to retreat. However, the Shia youths of Lebanon and the students of the Jebel Amel Industrial Institution stayed there and resisted the Israeli invaders to the end despite the fact that they had meager supplies. In the second half of the 1960s, dozens of Iranian youths went to Lebanon after the first resistance groups were born and began military training there. In the late 1960s and concurrent with the formation of the High Islamic Council of Shias, Imam Khomeini told some Irnaian scholars in Najaf that he had pinned his hopes on Imam Moussa Sadr to form a government in the post-172 Shah era in Iran. Afetr Hafez al-Assad took power in Syria in 1971, he began a close relationship with Imam Moussa Sadr and Syrian turned into a safe haven for Iranian resistance fighters. Imam Moussa Sadr called Imam Khomeini as the sole leader of Iran s Islamic Revolution in his essay entitled "Voice of the Prophets" in the French daily Le Monde in the September of 1978. That was just one week before he was kidnapped in Libya . Undoubtedly, the greatest contribution of Imam Moussa Sadr to the Islamic Revolution was that he introduced the revolution to the Shias and resistance groups of Lebanon in the eyars 1977 and 1978 after two decades of propagating the beautiful values of true Islam in Lebanon (Kamalian 2009 p. 128). In recent years, the heroes of southern Lebanon who forced
  • 172. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningthe Israeli occupiers to retreat from their land admittedthat they were indebted to the thoughts and instructions ofImam Moussa Sadr as well as his efforts to organize theLebanese resistance. And they described this as the root-cause of their victory against Israel . There is no doubt thatIsrael , which once attacked and intimidated all countriesof the region, was annoyed by the Shia more than any timebefore and now fears Lebanon more than any other nationthanks to the blessing of Imam Moussa Sadrs existence.However, Imam Moussa sadrs cooperation and solidaritywith Lebanon s Christian leaders in their struggle againstIsraeli aggressions on southern Lebanon is one of the mostbeautiful examples of cooperation and unity among people. 2-Reviving inter-faith dialogue and convergence ofreligions Imam Moussa Sadr made tremendous efforts to strengthencooperation and brotherhood among the followers of Islamand Christianity and made spectacular achievements in this 173way. The dialogues were such that he could build good trustamong the Christian eladers and later came to be knownas the "Jesus Christ of Lebanon". He served as a unifyingforce to bridge ethnic divisions in Lebanon . He aimedto help make Shias of Lebanon equal to the followers ofother sects in all political, social, cultural and economicareas of Lebanon . From the early days of the winter of1960, he began a friendly and cordial relationsip andcooperation with the leaders of the Lebanese Christians andSunnis Matran Yousef alHuri, Matran George Haddad, andSheikh Mohieddin Hassan based on the slogan dialogue,understanding and coexistence. During his two-decades ofpresence in Lebanon , Imam Moussa Sadr did not failed
  • 173. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth... to attend any festivity or mourning ceremony of Shias with several Christian and Sunni scholars. His courageous support of a Christian ice-cream seller in the early summer of 1962 in the city of Sur , which led to his fatwa that the people of the book are clean, attracted the attention of the Christian circles of Lebanon to him. In the late Summer of the same year, Matran Gregovar Haddad came to Sur and requested Imam Moussa Sdar to join the board of trustees of the "Social Movement" group. As of early 1963, he began to frequently attend churches, convents and cultural and religious circles of the Christians. His historic speeches at Dair al-Mokhles in the south and at the Marmarun Church in the north through the years 1962, 1963 and 1964 left a deep spiritual impression on the Christians of Lebanon. He made a two-month visit to northern African nations in 1963 to help Shia religious schools of Egypt , Algeria and Morocco . In the spring of174 1965, he launched the first round of inter-faith dialogue between Islam and Christianity with the scholars from the two divine religions in attendance at the Al-Nadouh Al- Lobnaniah cultural institute. Following the six-day war of Israel against Arab countries in 1967, he went to visit the head of the Pope. The meeting was expected to take half an hour. But it lasted for two hours at the request of the Pope. In 1968, Imam Moussa Sadr became a member of Strasbourg s Islamic Studies Center. He paved the way for suck works as "The Mastermind of the Shia World" through holding numerous seminars. In the Spring of 1969, he invited the Sunni mufti Sheikh Khalid immediately after inaugurating the High Islamic Council of Shias so they could find a way for the monotheism of
  • 174. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningrituals as well as the festivals and other religious activitiesof Islamic sects. He gave a well-organized plan on the samematter to the 1950 meeting of The Islamic DiscussionsAssociation in Cairo and subsequently became a memberof the circle. In 1950, Imam Moussa Sadr gathered thereligious Muslim and Christian leaders of southern Lebanonwithin the framework of a body named The Committeefor Defending South to devise a plan to confront Israeliaggressions. He also managed to convince the Muslim andChristian leaders of Lebanon for the purpose of formingan exclusive national front in 1978. He also set a date forholding the first meeting of the front that would take placeafter his return from Libya . He believed that Lebanon wasthe focal point of coexistence between divine religions andthe crossroads of the eastern and western civilizations andshould be protected and preserved (see highlights from thelife of Imam Moussa Sadr written by Dr. Mohsen Imam Moussa Sadr did never make an 175absolute compromise with the Christians during the twodecades. He never backed down from his Islamic beliefs.On the contrary, he tried and explained the Quranic versesand Islamic beliefs at the churches. Imam Moussa Sadr onlyexplained his own Islamic beliefs during the discussions.Coexistence with other people was such that Shias andMuslim scholars could preserve their identity. There wassuch a vacuum in Lebanon at that time. There were onlySunni Msulim and Christian scholars who expressed theirviews and no Shias would explain the Islamic ideology atthe same level. There was no one who could elaborate onIslams view about society, women, defense and importantissues of the modern age. For instance, meetings were
  • 175. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth... held at Al-Nadouh Al-Lobnaniah in which Christian and Sunni scholars expressed their views. There was nobody who could express his views about the Shia ideology and defend it. Imam Moussa Sadr filled this vacuum. So it should be said that he revived the issue of coexistence with other religions by properly and correctly putting forward Islamic thought and views. In other words, he introduced Islam in its own logical and natural manner. He put forth the same discussions in different speeches in Christian areas. Interestingly, the Christians agreed to his views. Many of Imam Moussa Sadrs intimate and close friends were Christian. So the coexistence and dialogue was not aimed at convincing the Christians to convert to Islam. The more a Christians hostility towards Islam was lessened, the closer to Islam he would be. And the deeper his friendship with Islam and Muslims would become, the more successful the dialogue and coexistence among them would be.176 3- Founding Lebanon s High Shia Islamic Council In the summer of 1966 and after Lebanon s SHias bid allegiance to him during mass gatherings, Imam Moussa Sadr officially called on the Lebanese government form an association to streamline the affairs of the Shias like the followers of other sects in the country. The High Shia Islamic Council of Lebanon, which was the first stage of his long-term program, was founded in the late spring of 1969. In fact, the council was the embodiment of his ideas. Islam believes collective work is necessary. Hence, it was necessary that an organization be created for organizing and canalizing such activities. The establishment came true in the form of the High Shia Islamic Council of Lebanon. This
  • 176. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningwas meant to give the Shias their own leadership and withthe policy to tackle poverty. In the winter of 1961 and afterrenewing voice just like the followers of other sects. Aftera long and bloody struggle, the council was approved andImam Moussa Sadr was appointed as its head. The bodywas a focal point for the Shia population of Lebanon . Ithad a religious committee consisting of nine clerics andan executive committee consisting of 12 people elected byShias. 4-Creating charities and educational institutions At a time when Shias were considered lower-classcitizens in Lebanon and had low standards of living, ImamMoussa Sadr managed to unite them. Unfortunately, beforethis, some Muslims held their wedding and mourningceremonies at churches and buried their deceased in thecemeteries of Christians (Political and Social Structure ofLebanon p. 149). As of the winter of 1960 when he wasactively involved in his religious and cultural activities in 177the Shia-populated regions of Lebanon , Imam MoussaSadr conducted in-depth studies about the root-cause ofthe social, economic and cultural underdevelopment ofthe Shias in the country. The outcome of these studies wasshort-term, middle-term and long-term programs that wereimplemented from the mid-summer of 1960 in line thecharity "Al-Berr and Al-Ehsan", he eliminated the socialill of begging from the city of Sur and surrounding areasthrough a crash program aimed at meeting the financialneeds of poor families. Between 1961 and 1969 and withinthe framework of the mid-term program, dozens of charityorganizations and cultural centers as well as professionalworkshops came into being. This provided jobs for
  • 177. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth... thousands of poor families, reduced illiteracy, boosted public culture and helped launch hundreds of big and small development projects in impoverished areas of Lebanon . Jebel Amel Industrial Institution was a school for boys, which was launched by Imam Moussa Sadr. He established three similar institutions for girls because their conditions in southern Lebanon were even worse than the boys. AT that time, Beirut was the Middle East s sex resort for the Arab sheikhdoms. 85 percent of the Lebanese prostitutes were Shia girls who moved to Beirut from southern Lebanon . These girls came to Beirut to serve as servants out of poverty but ended up becoming prostitutes. Then, they could not return to their families. The issue agonized Imam Moussa Sadr very much. He though something had to be done about it. How could these innocent girls be allowed to be forced into prostitution? Thus, Imam Moussa Sadr founded a school named Bait al-Fatah where girls learned dressmaking and178 manual arts. After completing the training course, the girls could run their own affairs. He also established a nursing school for the girls. Those who had earned a high school diploma were admitted to this school. He launched another school to teach girls carpet-weaving. Over 300 girls from southern Lebanon learned carpet weaving at the workshop. Afetr completing their course, the girls would take necessary tools home to weave carpets and receive a monthly salary. The carpets were put on sale at charity shops. Imam Moussa Sadr also launched a school for the clerics named " School of Islamic Teachings ". Large numbers of clerics from Africa, Afghanistan , Indonesia and other countries enroll at this school and returned to their countries after studying Shia fiqh (jurisprudence). Thnaks to this school, today Shia
  • 178. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningIslam has large influence in African countries because manyof the missionaries of the religion are the same clerics whograduated from the school in Lebanon . " School of IslamicTeachings " was located by the Mediterranean Sea in thecity of Sur. (see Life and Activities of Imam Mosusa Sadr,Speech of Mostafa Chamran from pp. 59 to 97, ChapterFive of the book " Lebanon ", 1997) 5-Reivval of self-confidence and self-esteem of Shias Another great achievement of Imam Moussa Sadr wasthat he managed to give the Lebanese Shias self-confidenceand self-esteem. He established Amal and Hezbollahmovements at a time when leftist groups including theCommunist Party, ethnic Syrian Party, Nasseri RabetunOrganizations, extremist Palestinian groups and evenFatah, had the upper hand and had attracted many peoplefrom the Shia population. Some well-known Shias wereamong these people. However, the body of these groupsincluded the Shias. Their growth depended on their joining 179these parties, which served as a launch pad for them. The ofthe Shias towards the leftist groups was due to them lackingthe necessary tools to achieve their goals in Lebanon . Thekey factors for lobbying to this end were: 1-Power, whichoriginates from the inner potential of an ethnic group:2-Need for foreign support of an ethnic group. At that time,all ethnic groups were dependent on a foreign countryexcept the Shias. (see The Story of Imam Moussa Sadr2010). Fortunately, thanks to Imam Moussa Sadr, today onlyAmal and Hezbollah are important for the Shias of Lebanon,not the Syrian group and that of Assem Ghassouh. From the spring of 1969 to the mid-winter of 1974, Imam
  • 179. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth... Moussa Sadr held talks with the Lebanese government to convince it to implement infrastructure projects for the impoverished Shia areas and commit to its obligations towards them. After the Lebanese government rejected this demand, Imam Moussa Sadr led a campaign to form the Movement for the Downtrodden Lebanese in 1974. Afterwards, Shias held mass anti-government rallies in the cities of Baalbak, Sur and Seyda. The Middle East crisis, the opposition of the extremist Christian groups of Lebanon to the Palestinian cause, and the turning of Lebanon into a field for Arab countries settle their accounts, all these prompted Imam Moussa Sadr to stop the masses from confronting the Lebanese government with the aim of protecting stability in Lebanon and to prevent a crackdown on Palestinians. And he postponed the pursuit of the demands of the Shias until the next president took office. In 1975, Imam Moussa Sadr was reappointed as the head180 of the High Shia Council despite the governments efforts to prevent him from being elected. After the outbreak of the 1975 civil war in Lebanon , Imam Moussa Sadr focused all his efforts on trying to end the conflict. In April of the same year, he staged a sit-in at Amelieh Mosque and managed to restore peace to Lebanon due to his popularity among the followers of all sects. Later, the civil war reignited, making him turn to the Syrian President Hafez al-Assad in the May of 1976 to get him to dispatch troops to Lebanon and cerate a balance of power and restore peace there. After Egypt and Syira resolved their differences and following the Riyadh conference in the October of 1976, the hospitalities in Lebanon subsided. The peace continued until Imam Moussa Sadr was in Lebanon. In Fact, the political and social
  • 180. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeninginfluence of Shias over Lebanon was not gained instantly.The Shias had been seeking their forgotten place in Lebanon’spolitical and social scene for 40 years. The process of theShias’ entry into the Lebanese politics is a complicated onelike many other political and historical events with the ethnicgroup having passed through several stages. The key pointis that the now powerful Shia population of Lebanon, whichhas as an aware and self-confident community stop up todifficulties and has reaped the benefits of their solidarity,took shape over a few decades. The dignity and self-esteemof the Shias undoubtedly is indebted to the endeavors ofImam Moussa Sadr at that time. (The Political and SocialStructure of Lebanon p. 240) Imam Moussa Sadr blamed the underdevelopment ofMuslims on their lack of organized systems as well aspowerful governments. In Fact, Imam Moussa Sadr’sactivism in Lebanon was the continuation of the religiousmodernity of the 20th century in Islamic countries. Since 181such a movement was not tolerated in Iran, Iraq and SaudiArabia, Imam Moussa Sadr shifted the struggle to southernLebanon for the purpose of expanding religious cultureand attracting Muslims to practical Islam given his familystatus. Lebanon’s Shia community, which was divided intosouth and Bekka, originated from two different cultures andtwo ideological, social and even economic systems. ImamMoussa Sadr brought together the two Shia communitiesthrough patience, prudence and consensus and turnedthem into a coherent group, thus bringing them to themain political spectrum of Lebanon and even abroad. Aspectacular episode in his record was giving priority to theboosting the financial and economic power of the Shias
  • 181. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth... before taking to fighting against Israel. Giving relief aid to poor Shia families was a top item on the agenda of Imam Moussa Sadr. Amid all this activism to collect relief aid for the poor families from, say, wealthy Shia merchants, which included trips to Africa, Imam Moussa Sadr did not cease addressing people’s religious and ideological ideas. (Mohsen Kamalian , Dignity of Shia, p. 156) When Imam Moussa Sadr entered Lebanon in 1338, thought mainly borrowed its essence and credibility from socialism and Marxism in the Middle East and the Arab world. Intellectuals in the social and political realm believed in the materialistic principles of socialism and a wide range of books and texts had been translated into Arabic in that context. Islamic ideology gradually made its way among young men and women, cultivated people and professionals. Imam Moussa Sadr established an Ilsamic studies center in Lebanon to guide the Shia youths from182 socialism towards Islam. In other words, he invited young people to Islamic principles and ethics in the political atmosphere of Lebanon and the Arab world where such schools as Ba’athism, Socialism, Existentialism, etc. were rampant. Imam Moussa Sadr differed from others in that he did not speak about political activism for about a decade. He was a cultural and social reformist rather than a political one. This was not a mere tendency, but was a strategy. In his speeches and writings, Imam Moussa Sadr makes focal reference to a concept he calls “Decent Society” and believes that other pillars of Islam are also viable in such an Islamic society. (Religions at Service of Human Being 2005 pp.191-198) Imam Moussa Sadr believed that political activism calls
  • 182. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningfor religion and faith and if it lacks ideological and ethicalbackup, then the political work of Msulims will not bedifferent from that of the followers of other schools. (seeEthics and Politics in Life of Imam Moussa Sadr) Meanwhile, Imam Moussa Sadr was involved in otheractivism in Lebanon including his list of 20 demands fromthe Lebanese government. This was the first time suchdemands were put forth in the country. Imam Moussa Sadr’s 20 Demands from Lebanon’sGovernment Imam Moussa Sadr constantly tried to improve the lives ofthe Lebanese Shias and made new demands. It was in 1972when he submitted a list of 20 demands to the Lebanesegovernment on behalf of the downtrodden classes. AT thattime, Imam Moussa Sadr wielded much influence acrossLebanon. Here is a list of his demands: 1-Arming young Shias in southern Lebanon so they can 183fight Israel 2-Building shelters in all villages of southern Lebanon toprotect people from Israeli attacks 3-Linking Beirut to the south with a thoroughfare so Shiascan easlit commute between the region and the capital 4-Insisting on the construction of a dam over the Litani,Lebanon’s longest river. The river pours into the sea insouthern Lebanon. Israel is trying to divert the water of theriver towards occupied Palestine. The Lebanese governmenthas drawn up a plan for a long time to build a dam over theriver and develop southern Lebanon, which the homelandof the Shias. Israel has opposed the plan because it does notwant southern Lebanon to be a developed region. Although,
  • 183. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth... the budget ahd been allocated for this purpose and the maps of the dam had been drawn, the Lebanese government failed to resist Israeli pressures. Imam Moussa Sadr said it was the SHias’ natural right to have the damn built and demanded that the government go ahead with a plan to construct it. 5-Issuing Lebanese identity documents for thousands of Muslims who did not accept to receive them from the French colonizers in the past and were still lacking the documents 6-Fair distribution of state and military jobs 7-Preventino of stashing goods and oppression 8- Fair production and distribution of wealth 9-Social justice for the downtrodden people The above points are only part of the demands of Imam Moussa Sadr. Definitely, the Lebanese government refused to agree to the demands and said it would have had to meet all demands of the Shias had it fulfilled the 20 demands of Imam Moussa Sadr. Therefore, the government decided to184 resist them. In 1973, the Shia demands gained full steam and hit the press and was the main topic among political factions. Imam Moussa Sadr gave an ultimatum to the government. He urged the Shia parliamentarians and ministers to begin an appropriate struggle if Beirut did not respond positively to the demands. Later, the 1973 Ramadan War broke out between Arab countries and Israel. Since all forces had to focus on the foreign enemy, the issue of the Shia demands was suspended. It was raised again in 1974 after the end of the war. Armed protests in Balbak Imam Moussa Sadr called anti-government rallies in
  • 184. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningBalbak as a show of force after he did not receive a responsefrom the government. Some 75,000 people took to the streetsardently in response to his calls for the rally. The fighters ofBalbak staged an armed protest on March 17, 1974. Thisrocked the Christian government of Lebanon because theyouths of Balbak are brave and unparalleled in the world.The government tasked a seven-member committee ofsenior army officers to review the demands of the Shias.The committee concluded that are the Shia demands wererighteous. However, the Lebanese government refused togive in. Imam Moussa Sadr called another armed protest inthe city of Sur to force the government to respect the rightsof the Shias. (Institute for Studying Middle East’s History, 1988, pp.45 to 78) Imam Moussa Sadr’s endeavor gave the LebaneseShias their rightful place and revived the Shia regions.Dr. Josef al-Hashem, a former Lebanese minister said at 185the international conference “Imam Moussa Sadr, Needsand Time Necessities” at Tehran University in 2001, “Ibelieve that talking about Imam Moussa Sadr is equal tosaying prayers before Allah. I believe that just as listeningto the beautiful verses of the Quran and reading the prayerof Imam Hussein (PBUH) is worship, talking about ImamMoussa Sadr is also worship; it’s a reminiscent of divinevalues and an embodiment of piety”. Conclusion1-Imam Moussa Sadr’s efforts in Lebanon inspired the wave of IslamicAwakening in regional countries. Undoubtedly, if Imam Moussa Sadr werepresent over the past two decades, the regional equations and relations would
  • 185. Imam Musa al-Sadr›s role in encouraging the youth... take shape more quickly. 2-Using his dynamic view, Imam Moussa Sadr founded Hezbollah near the Israeli border. If it were not for his prudence, the US-Israeli project known as the Camp David treaty. 3-Imam Moussa Sadr’s presence in Lebanon caused the Shias to the freedom and justice seeking hero of the Arab world and the hero of awakening in Lebanon and the whole Muslim world. Hence, the enemies could not stand seeing him free. 4-The increasing awareness of the Lebanese Shias is indebted to the efforts of Imam Moussa Sadr and his endeavors in the political and social scene and his ideas that originated from the Islamic revolution of Iran helped turn the Lebanese Shias into one of the most powerful ethnic groups of the country.186
  • 186. Establishing international Islamic unity based on ...
  • 187. Establishing international Islamic unity based on religion, wisdom, morality and science Dr. Hossam Nassar Introduction Islam is a religion based upon the surrender to God who is One. The very name of the religion, ALISLAM in Arabic, means at once submission and peace, for it is in submitting to Gods Will that human beings gain peace in their lives in this world and in the hereafter. The message of Islam concerns God, who in Arabic is called Allah, and it addresses itself to humanitys most profound nature. It concerns men and women as they were created by God--not as fallen beings. Islam therefore considers itself to be not an innovation but a reassertion of the universal truth of all revelation which is Gods Oneness.188 Muslim Ummah Today The present status of Muslim Ummah is of great concern to all Muslim intellectuals. No one can deny that the Muslim Ummah occupies a position, which is at the lowest rung of the ladder in the world. The share of Muslims in Nobel Prizes and the Olympic Games is close to none. Muslims contributions to literature- both general and scientific- is marginal at best. It is very sad to see the dismal status of Muslims in the present world. Muslims have been economically exploited and politically subjugated. Economically, Muslims are poor; in education they are backward; and in science and technology they are marginal. The average literacy rate is around 35-38 per cent and in
  • 188. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningrural areas in Muslim countries, the illiteracy rate amongMuslim women is 93 to 97 percent. This is contradictoryto the message of the Quran and Prophet Muhammad (s). Unity and Civilization Islam was destined to become a world religion and to createa civilization which stretched from one end of the globeto the other. Already during the early Muslim caliphates,first the Arabs, then the Persians and later the Turks setabout to create classical Islamic civilization. Later, in the13th century, both Africa and India became great centers ofIslamic civilization and soon thereafter Muslim kingdomswere established in the Malay-Indonesian world whileChinese Muslims flourished throughout china. Islam is a religion for all people from whatever race orbackground they might be. That is why Islamic civilizationis based on a unity which stands completely against anyracial or ethnic discrimination. Such major racial and ethnic 189groups as the Arabs, Persians, Turks, Africans, Indians,Chinese and Malays in addition to numerous smaller unitsembraced Islam and contributed to the building of Islamiccivilization. Moreover, Islam was not opposed to learningfrom the earlier civilizations and incorporating their science,learning, and culture into its own world view, as long asthey did not oppose the principles of Islam. Each ethnic andracial group which embraced Islam made its contributionto the one Islamic civilization to which everyone belonged.The sense of brotherhood and sisterhood was so muchemphasized that it overcame all local attachments to aparticular tribe, race, or language-all of which becamesubservient to the universal brotherhood and sisterhood ofIslam.
  • 189. Establishing international Islamic unity based on ... The global civilization thus created by Islam permitted people of diverse ethnic backgrounds to work together in cultivation various arts and sciences. Although the civilization was profoundly Islamic, even non-Muslim "people of the book" participated in the intellectual activity whose fruits belonged to everyone. The scientific climate was reminiscent of the present situation in America where scientists and men and women of learning from all over the world are active in the advancement of knowledge which belongs to everyone. The global civilization created by Islam also succeeded in activating the mind and thought of the people who entered its fold. As a result of Islam, the nomadic Arabs became torch-bearers of science and learning. The Persians who had created a great civilization before the rise of Islam nevertheless produced much more science and learning in the Islamic period than before. The same can be said of the190 Turks and other peoples who embraced Islam. The religion of Islam was itself responsible not only for the creation of a world civilization in which people of many different ethnic backgrounds participated, but it played a central role in developing intellectual and cultural life on a scale not seen before. For some eight hundred years Arabic remained the major intellectual and scientific language of the world. During the centuries following the rise of Islam, Muslim dynasties ruling in various parts of the Islamic world bore witness to the flowering of Islamic culture and thought. In fact this tradition of intellectual activity was eclipsed only at the beginning of modern times as a result of the weakening of faith among Muslims combined with external domination. And today this activity has begun anew in
  • 190. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningmany parts of the Islamic world now that the Muslims haveregained their political independence. Muslim Unity and challenges Muslims are so looked down upon, and they are treatedwith disrespect and they are suspect for terrorism. Muslimsare also the most oppressed people anywhere in the world.Everywhere Muslims are bullied, detained, bombed andmassacred with impunity. The Muslim countries are weakand are unable to do anything to defend themselves, theirpeople and their fellow Muslims anywhere in the world. Common sense dictates a Muslim country needs gunsand rockets, warships and warplanes, armored cars, etcto defend its sovereignty. A Muslim country cannotdepend on imported military equipment, particularly fromcountries that are opposed to us. Muslims should invent,design, produce and test their own weapons of defense likehappening nowadays in Iran and to some extent in Turkey. This goal cannot be achieved unless one has scientific and 191technological knowledge and skills. Acquiring knowledgeand skills is mandatory in Islam. Those who learn science,mathematics and acquire technological skills are thereforeobeying and fulfilling the injunctions of Islam. Therewas time when Muslim countries were strong militarilyand economically, and were advanced in the sciences andtechnology. During those glorious years of the Muslimcivilization, Muslims were not oppressed. Muslims wererespected and feared. Europeans had to learn from Muslimsnew knowledge as well as those of the Greeks and others,which the Muslims had studied, translated into Arabic andenhanced. The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) brought only oneDeen from Allah (SWT) that is al- Islam. But today there
  • 191. Establishing international Islamic unity based on ... are many Islamic sects. They are the results of differing interpretations about Islam by different scholars through the centuries. Some of these interpretations and teachings are so different from each other that their followers actually accuse each other of not being Muslims. Indeed, they regard many who profess to be Muslims as infidels. Because of the thousands of different interpretations of Islam and very many different sects, each claiming to be the true followers of Islam, the Muslims are thoroughly confused and disunited. Disunited, confused about Islam, fighting each other for power, lacking in essential knowledge and skills, misapplying their God-given wealth, the Muslims of today have reached the lowest point in their development. The injunctions of the Quran are ignored completely, although these injunctions stress making judgment with192 justice. And because we ignore this stress on justice enjoined by Islam, we create an image of Islam that is uncaring and unjust. Islam has been misinterpreted and deliberately ignoring the teachings of Islam. It is because of this that Muslims of today are backward, lacking in knowledge, unable to defend themselves and their religion, and some Muslims are forced to resort to terror in order to seek revenge. The Quran clearly states that Allah (SWT) will not change our fate unless we strive to change it ourselves. And so we will come to be oppressed, to be attacked, bombed and killed, while our religion, Islam, is condemned as false by the Christian elite in the West.
  • 192. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening Dangers of globalization Non-Muslims were busy exploiting new technologies tothe full, while Muslim countries were being left behind. Thiswarning that Muslim countries that were technologicallybackward and economically poor risked being bulliedand recolonised by the non-Muslim world.To achieve theunity of Muslim, it is recommended that all Muslimsshould become true Muslims themselves. (This doesn’tseem to be happening either, perhaps it might happen infuture). Some people want to establish an Islamic Khilafat(a single Muslim government in all the Islamic countries)by changing the minds of the Muslims. However in thepresent era it appears to be impossible to achieve unity. One goal approach for Muslim Unity Muslims are required to work together towards a commongoal set by the Noble Quran and shown by the Prophet(PBUH) through his Sunnah. They are brothers and sisters 193because they are bonded by the common ideology of theunity of God and the unity of mankind. These are the foundational principles of Islam. The Quranand the Sunnah of the Prophet (PBUH) require Muslims towork for the unity of the Ummah. Muslims are required tobe merciful towards each other (The Quran (48:29)) andbe like the body where if any part hurts the whole bodyshould feel the pain (Hadith). But, are Muslims practicingthis injunction of the Quran and the Sunnah of the Prophet(PBUH)? Muslims and various Islamic organizations areworking hard but it is frustratingly obvious that the abovegoals are ever so illusive. Instead of Muslims being unitedin mercy towards each other, they are, on the whole, far
  • 193. Establishing international Islamic unity based on ... from it. Instead of feeling the pain and misery of other Muslims (Chechens, Palestinians, Kashmiris, for example), most of us are happily enjoying our material comforts of life. Is Muslim unity only a dream that cannot be fulfilled? Some may argue that all this talk of Muslim unity is out of date. There was a time when Islam united Muslims but present reality makes it impossible. Talk of Muslim unity is nice, and makes Muslims feel good but it is an unrealistic goal that cannot be achieved. In fact, this is what is happening to Muslim Ummah today. Probably, there are no people in the world today who have been as divided as Muslims. They are divided along religious, political, ethnic, cultural, racial, linguistic, and sectarian lines. These divisions extend further into subdivisions. Status, wealth, fame, and fortune have also created social differences among Muslims. Dr. Mansoor194 Alam says, "Muslims are divided at the root into Sunnis and Shias. Sunnis are further divided into Hanafi, Maliki, Shafi, and Hanbali. Shias too are divided into Kesania, Zaidia, Imamia or Ithna ‘Ashari, Ismailia, etc. Sunnis are also divided into Ahle-hadith and Ahle-fiqha. In the Indian subcontinent (at least) Ahle-fiqha are further divided into Deobandis and Barelwis. Similar differences exist in other places as well. Are all these divisions and differences schools of thought as many Muslims claim? Whether or not we admit it, these differences and divisions do create physical, emotional, and psychological barriers amongst us. Iqbal says that these differences create prejudice in human beings.
  • 194. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening Suggestions to achieve our goals in Islamic unity Any recommendation for the unity of Muslim Ummahshould be realistic and its effective application demandsutmost sincerity, conviction, commitment and caution fromevery relevant person or authority. Although there has beengross political deviation within Islam, this can be rectifiedeasily - because, Alhamdulillah, the Islamic framework isstill alive and Al-Quran, the eternal constitution of the world,is ever present in the Muslim hearts. Repentance for thepast negligence and pledge for the present, these two thingsbeing acceptable to Allah (SWT), are the pre-requisitesfor any success. Following broad recommendations arementioned here - some for the inter-governmental bodiesof the Muslim world and others for the Islamic Movements. (i) Lack of Consensus and Islamic Spirit Organization of Islamic Conference (OIC) and othergovernmental agencies, global or regional, should initiate 195to strengthen the cause of Muslim unity by increasing theircommitment to their own declared objectives and charters.OIC has, in fact, devised some commendable schemes topromote mutual assistance and cooperation among Muslimcountries in various fields. But the lethargy of the memberstates and incompetence of the OIC administration havemade these programs ineffectual. Lack of consensus as wellas Islamic spirit are the main reasons behind these apatheticsituation. Methods and ways need to be found so that therelevant Muslim states can work positively on matters ofcommon interest and avoid those that create dissensions.The following areas of cooperation and mutual help by thegovernmental organizations are now more demanding thanever.
  • 195. Establishing international Islamic unity based on ... (ii) Economic Cooperation These include Food, Agriculture, Energy, Trade, Basic Industry, Transport, Communication, etc. Economy is the backbone for the self-reliance and prosperity of any country, but unfortunately no Muslim country has any economic infrastructure of its own. As Muslim countries are plagued either by affluence or extreme poverty, sharing of wealth, skill and expertise can improve their collective economic predicament. (iii) Science and Technology Exchange As Science and Technology are fundamentally important for a nation to keep pace in the race of development, Muslim countries should promote cooperation and interaction in these areas. Muslim countries should put their joint efforts in order to develop their technological know-how in the productive areas of their economy and initiate some basic196 research if possible. This will help reducing the brain drain of the talented scientists from their countries. (iv) Information and Cultural Cooperation These include cooperation in the promotion of the features and history of Islamic Civilization, Academic and Research link in various areas of mutual interest as well as Information-related and Humanitarian activities. Cooperation in defending Muslim rights and Islamic values in Muslim-minority countries can lead to a better understanding among the Muslim countries. Serious and practical steps should be taken to promote Arabic, the language of the Quran and of eternal paradise, throughout the Muslim world with a view to making it the common
  • 196. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeninglanguage of the Ummah. This will definitely increase thepsychological and spiritual bondage between the Muslimpeople. (v) Scientific cooperation between Muslim countries The first verse of the Quran that was revealed and inspiredProphet Muhammad (pbuh) was "Iqra" or to acquireknowledge and emphasized the importance of learning inhuman life. "Read in the name of thy Lord who creates." The NobleQuran also says "Rabbi Zidni Ilmaa" that is to pray to Allahfor increase in knowledge. According to the Quran onlymen of knowledge really fear Allah most. There are many Ahadith, which emphasize the spiritualvalue of learning and of the need for all Muslims to expandtheir knowledge in all ways. The Noble Prophet (peacebe upon him) has said, the learned men are his heirs. Alsowith learning Allah (SWT) raised a people and makes 197them pioneers in whose path others will follow and whoseexamples others will take. Prophet of Islam also said, seekknowledge though it be in China. It was in such a spirit andencouraged by such words that the Arabs re-lit the torch oflearning in Europe and bore it triumphantly aloft to illuminewhat would otherwise have remained for the West, the DarkAges. Islamic Education brought light wherever there hadbeen darkness before. From the very beginning Muslimswere encouraged to do all they could to further the cause ofeducation. Joseph Hell in his well-known book, Arab Civilization(Joseph Hell, "The Arab Civilization." Tr. Khuda Baksh,Lahore 1943), explains why education was bound to flourish
  • 197. Establishing international Islamic unity based on ... wherever Islam spread, in these words: Islam encouraged a noble ambition for learning, a craving for learning, a spirit of tolerance, a restless ambition to extend wider and yet wider the frontier of knowledge which so distinguishes the Muslims mentality and stimulated lofty purpose. Joseph Hell continues in the Arab Civilization: "In the domain of trigonometry, the theory of Sine, Cosine and tangent is an heirloom of the Arabs. The brilliant epochs of Peurbach, of Regiomontanus, of Copernicus, cannot be recalled without reminding us of the fundamental and preparatory labor of the Arab Mathematician (Al-Battani, 858-929A.D.)." Persian and Arabic, the pride of the Muslim ruling elite, where replaced with the English language. The curriculum was designed to serve the purposes of the colonial empire and not to promote the intellectual growth of the students. The British rule in India, gave a fatal blow to the system of education that distinguished the Muslims from the rest198 of the communities of the Subcontinent. With the passage of time the Muslims were alienated and their system of education suffered heavily. After the Second World War many Muslim countries became independent. Most of these countries are situated in Asia and Africa. Many Muslim countries in Central Asia got independence after the breakup of the Soviet Union. After gaining independence these countries gave due importance to education which was previously dominated by their colonial rulers-Great Britain, France, Italy, Portugal, Spain and also Soviet Union, institutions of higher learning were established and students were sent abroad for education in science and technology. At present there are 56 independent Muslim States,
  • 198. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningmembers of the OIC, total number of Universities andInstitutions of Higher Education and Research in theMuslim Ummah is above 1000. The average literacy rate inthe Muslim world is 35 per cent. Taking the economic development index as a parameterfor development, one can see the disparity between theMuslim world and the developed world. According to statistics, only six Islamic countries fallin the high human development index (HDI), 22 in themedium and as many as 23 in low HDI category, accordingto the UN. The highest-ranking Islamic country is 36thwhile the lowest 173rd, in the HDI list of 178 countries.The total GNP of the 56 OIC member countries is only $1.1trillion, which is less than that of France with $1.5 trillionand only one fifth that of Japan which has a GNP of $ 5.1trillion, with no natural resources but has 1000 universitiesincluding 120 of them in Tokyo alone. The total numberof universities in OIC countries is 328 while Tokyo alone 199has 120.The OIC region, as a whole needs at least 12000universities. The entire Muslim world constituting one-fifthof humanity, contributes barely 1000 research articles outof 100,000 science books and 2,000,000 research articlespublished annually. While the West has an average of 3000science PhDs per million populations, our number is sodismally small that even the statistic was not available. The number of universities should give emphasis ontechnology and research in scientific education and onlyby paying full attention to the scientific education, we cancompete with the developed countries of the world. Scholars agree that the true wealth of a nation lies inthe quality of education with which its people are blessed
  • 199. Establishing international Islamic unity based on ... and its ability to use its educated masses for economic development. It is a fact that the contribution of science and technology to economic growth is now widely recognized. After gaining independence, the Muslim countries emphasis on science and technology is very poor. Because of this, most of the Muslim countries are defined as poor and under-developed. There are only 8 countries, which can be described as developing. . As stated above there are more than 1000 Universities and institutions of higher learning and research in the Muslim world. It is amazing to note that most of the Muslim countries do not have educational links/contacts between them. Though some positive steps have been taken in this direction yet more efforts are required to develop linkage/ contacts between educational and research institutions of the Muslim world. The Muslim Ummah must realize the demands of the 21st century and give due importance to200 education. The Muslim world must lay the groundwork of constructive, dynamic and meaningful revolution among the minds of our youth through education. For this, expansion in educational links/contacts between Muslim countries be so planned that these countries could benefit from each others experiences and expertise. (9) Linkage be established between prestigious Universities and Institutes of Higher Learning of the Muslim world for inviting well-known scholars to visit and deliver external lectures. During this visit scholar can meet colleagues and advanced students, advise on academic programs, and explore the possibilities for collaborative research. Under such a scheme a prominent scholar from an Arab University might visit a number of universities of an Asian Muslim
  • 200. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningcountry or a distinguished researcher from Central AsianMuslim country work in some Muslim country in Africa, ofcourse, these are just examples. (9) Similarly teachers/students could be sent to be exchangedbetween Muslim countries for further training andgaining more practical experience. This will also createan atmosphere of mutual understanding and friendship.Literacy rate in some of the Muslim countries is as high as97.5 per cent (Central Asian Republics) whereas in Niger(Africa) the literacy rate is only 19 per cent. In Afghanistanit is 10 percent or less after the unending Civil War.Coordination can be worked out for exchange of experienceto raise literacy rate in Muslim African countries with theassistant of Central Asian Republics. Memorandum ofUnderstanding (MoU) can be signed between ResearchInstitutes of Muslim countries to gain experience and shareresults of research 201 in the same field. This is the age of information technology. Muslimcountries can link their Universities and Institutes ofHigher Learning through Internets and e-mail to sharetheir experiences in the different fields of research and toachieve positive results. Expansion in Educational Linkage/Contacts programs between the Muslim countries couldbe established through the assistance of different IslamicInternational and Regional institutions. Finally, we all know that Ummah is going through verycrucial stage. At this juncture of time unity within our ranksis most important than ever.
  • 201. Establishing international Islamic unity based on ... Was Written by: Dr/ Hossam Nassar Associate Researcher, Environmental Research Division, National Research Center (NRC), Cairo, Egypt. Now - Doctor Course Candidate, Lab. of Hygienic Chemistry, Environmental Science and Engineering Division, Graduate School of Natural Science and Technology, Kanazawa University, Japan. Mobile : +81-80-4256-1977 ; Fax : +81-76-234-4456202
  • 202. Islamic awakening and Young Generation
  • 203. Islamic awakening and Young Generation (Dr. Aziz Mahdi (India "The reward of deeds depends upon intentions, and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) Let’s see what happens when we look at the concept of Islamic awakening while keeping this Hadith in our minds? Undeniably it is a reward for the youth and young generation for the pious intentions and actions of their predecessors; for all that is happening today in the form of Widespread Islamic Awakenings is the fruit of the tree which was planted yesterday. It is the reward which God has given us for our true belief in him and complete204 submission towards him, otherwise if it would not have been for God’s grace, this day would never have come; as for decades Muslims have been flooded with accusations by their opponents; that too to such an extent that they are labeled "reactionaries," "die-hard traditionalists," "bigots" by the so called civilized West under the existing anti- Islamic situations prevailing all over the globe. It is widely known for a fact that as for today, the Imperialist and Zionist regimes are doing everything in their power to look for any opportunity to crush the Islamic fundamentals and also this wave of Islamic awakening which while being in its first stage has shaken the world powers and has shown them what the Islamic Ummah can do when they are united! The later stages of this “Wave” can only be speculated
  • 204. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningabout and it is this speculation which is one of the primereasons why the west is worried about this phenomenonwhich for sure is going to become a world phenomenon ona much bigger scale than it is today. As Ayatollah Khameneihad once pointed out in one of his speeches after Fridayprayers which I quote “the political upheaval in the Arabworld was part of an "irreversible defeat" for the UnitedStates and an "Islamic awakening" in the Middle East”;this is what the west is so angry about, their “irreversibledefeat”! The axial point of this article will be the role of youth inIslamic Awakening; because we being the young generationhave duties as a part of Islamic Ummah and it is we whohave huge responsibilities on our shoulders. It is ‘Us’, theyoung generation who have the task of planting yet anotherseed of the same tree which our predecessors like ImamKhomeini planted for us and take the legacy forward. It isour duty to protect this Islamic Awakening from any harms 205whatsoever by the enemies of Islam and make it a deeprooted world phenomenon which our generations to comecan use as a shelter. Let us first look at Islam. What is Islam? It is undoubtedlya religion of submission and awakening. It is a comprehensive system of life which guides our livestowards an ethical direction by bestowing its divine andspiritual character in our lives; it provides the foundationand goals for the Islamic Ummah and not to forget, thelimits which guide us in our movement towards that ultimategoal of life, helping us to walk on the right path, protectingus from negative consequences or getting lost in the way.Islam is a collection of beliefs which nourish our minds,
  • 205. Islamic awakening and Young Generation cleanse our souls, help in imparting justice equally among all, and decorates our lives with its customs and etiquettes. Scholars from all over the globe have defined Islam from various points of views; Marx, while condemning religions did not exclude Islam from being opium for masses but the scholars who really looked into the practical aspect of Islam realized the fact that Islam is a complete submission of will to the commandments of God. This submission and surrender does not mean that people should be inactive, should not think of their development and their progress. As we see that Islam since its emergence has always paid special attention to the mankind; and being a codified religion it has given all necessary instructions in its holy book known as Quran, which was revealed to the prophet for making people aware of evils and goodness, light and darkness, knowledge and ignorance. In brief the real purpose of the revelation of Quran is to206 guide the humanity towards the right path, which leads to salvation. There is no doubt that about it that Quran has everything which may be of any use for the mankind, but it has also been proved that only theory cannot and never be result oriented unless that theory is not realized into practice; in other words, whatever has been codified in Quran has to be presented in its practical form. Our prophet presented the teachings of Quran in its practical shape. Whatever was dangerous for humanity, Quran declared that forbidden or Haraam and whatever is in the interest of the mankind, Quran referred to it as permissible or Halaal. In other words, Quran and actions of the prophet are the basic factors to be adopted and followed by every Muslim until the mankind breathes his last.
  • 206. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening Coming to the point of our discussion, let’s talk aboutIslamic awakening. Islamic awakening has its roots in stronger inspirationand greater understanding among Muslim Ummah. The uprisings and revolutions that took place in Egypt,Tunisia, Libya, Bahrain and Yemen etc were a shock to theanalysts of the whole imperial world; as they had nevereven contemplated that one day Egypt or Libya etc couldsee such momentous uprisings which could bring down theimperialists strongholds in these countries and eventuallyget rid of tyrants guarding the interests of imperialisticpowers. Social revolutions are normally based on a very strongfoundation of wisdom and experiences; be it their own orexperiences of others which are in fact lessons to learnfrom. The best example of such experiences of others isthe Islamic Revolution of Iran. Imam Khomeini has put itin the best set of words as “victory of blood over sword”. 207What we witnessed in Iran more than 30 years ago is theprecursor to what we witnessed in Egypt and Libya andother Arab countries. Watching Egypt’s Islamic revolutionwas more like a Déjà-Vu for Islamic Awakening. Many of us are mentioning this point again and again inaltogether different sentences, but the fact remains the samethat the spark of this fire was ignited by Imam Khomeiniand his Islamic revolution of Iran. Many others are sayingthat the latest revolutions in Arab countries are in no wayconnected to Islamic revolution of Iran, but I am sure thatin the near future this will become a proven fact that Islamicrevolution of Iran was the spark which burnt down the castleof Imperialism.
  • 207. Islamic awakening and Young Generation This small spark of Iranian Islamic revolution got stronger and stronger with each heavy blow of the unfavorable winds, wanting to extinguish this fire of Islamic Awakening right from the beginning until the latest events of Islamic revolutions in Arab countries; but they were unsuccessful then and they were unsuccessful for yet another time in the recent times. Moreover, on the contrary to extinguishing this spark, these strong unfavorable winds made this phenomenon stronger and stronger and eventually helped it to spread to various other regions of the world. The more they tried to harm, the more their actions helped. We have a saying in India which goes like this “how can that candle be extinguished which is lighted by God” it perfectly corroborates with the present situation of Islamic awakening. No matter how hard the imperialistic powers try to put this candle out, they can’t succeed, as this is a candle which is lighted and protected by the almighty God.208 As Iranians say it in one of their Proverbs: ‫ﻇﺎﻟﻢ ﭘﺎﻱ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﺭ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﻮ، ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻪ‬ ِ The oppression of the oppressor harms him only. Or Haafez the great Persian poet has pointed out: ‫ﺩﻭﺭ ﻓﻠﮑﯽ ﻳﮏ ﺳﺮﻩ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻋﺪﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﺧﻮﺵ ﺑﺎﺵ ﮐﻪ ﻇﺎﻟﻢ ﻧﺒﺮﺩ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻨﺰﻝ‬ Be assured that the oppressor will ultimately be defeated. It is without a doubt that Imam Khomeini as a source of translating Islamic theories into practice and also as an architect of Islamic Republic has provided us with a sea of thoughts regarding Institution building and defining the political orientations and approaches of the Islamic Ummah. The sea of ideas which originated from the clear spring of Muhammad’s (PBUH) Islam. It was Imam Khomeini’s
  • 208. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningdream to export the Islamic revolution and let others alsoquench their thirst from that spring. And there is no doubtin the fact that his dream was finally achieved in the formof recent Islamic awakenings; which proves the sayingsof Imam Khomeini fully true. In one of his messages, hecategorically said: “Present true Islam to the world people in order to quenchtheir thirst of Islam” ‫ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﻴﻦ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻋﺮﺿﻪ ﮐﻨﻴﺪ، ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺗﺸﻨﻪ¬ی ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ‬ The determination of young generation towardsrighteousness has shown itself to be solid and unflinching inthe recent events of Islamic awakening. One must also paydue importance to their determination to recapture the trueIslamic spirit and to reconstruct their life according to it inthe 21st century where everybody in the western world isrunning after hoarding or spending large amount of wealth,having a luxurious life away from the bounds of religion. It is not at all surprising for me that today’s young 209generation wants to reconstruct their lives according to thefundamentals of Islam. It was expected for them to do suchthings, especially after what Imam Khomeini said around30 years back! What did he say? That “I want to export thisrevolution this Islamic awakening to all the Muslim ummahall over the globe and it is the youth who will play the keyrole”. The older people are easily attracted towards religionaccording to their age factor and their experience in life. Itis the young generation which is difficult to convince andit is difficult to make them understand the importance ofvarious religious concepts; the young and hot blood, whichis running in their bodies has its own aims and most of the
  • 209. Islamic awakening and Young Generation times it is far away from spirituality and religion. What we saw in recent developments of Islamic awakening is that this young generation has come out of its hibernation and has started looking into the fundamentals of Islam on a serious note and as to how it can help in the progress of their countries and the Muslim ummah on the whole. They are the ones who want to follow the footsteps of great leaders like Imam Khomeini who when asked by some western journalist that he has taken Iran 50 years back with his revolution, told him that “it is not just 50 years which I aimed at! I want to take this society back to 1400 years ago.” It was the same time when certain groups in the Muslim ummah were so west stricken that they looked at the western way of life as the only solution for being content and happy in life. They looked at Islam as something which has lost its charm and is too old to be in accordance with the210 20th century. The imperialist powers had done everything in their power to outcast Islam from the world scenario and it seemed that they were succeeding, but God helped and guided Imam Khomeini towards reviving this religion and it is through Imam Khomeini that God showed the non believers how compatible this religion is with the 20th or even 21st century, or even many more centuries to come. When we look at the Islamic revolution and Islamic Republic of Iran’s successful life after the revolution, even after so much pressure from the imperialistic powers, we tend to look into the reason for this success, which is none other than the young generation. The young generation which is brought up with the teachings of righteousness and piety is the real strong foundation which any country can
  • 210. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningbuild its hopes upon. Their value is immeasurable in anykind of material form. Imam Khomeini and Ayatollah Khamenei have shownus in their speeches and guidelines that youth is the mostimportant section of the society. When you look at how theyaddress the people listening to them you will find out that itis not the older men they are addressing to, it is the youth;the young generation. Looking from another perspective, Imam Khomeini’s lastWILL is addressed to the young generation not the elders.He wanted to export this revolution to the whole world andwhen reporters asked him about what will happen to hisgoal after he is gone from this world? He answered thatevery single youth of Islamic Republic of Iran has and willbecome a Khomeini and after him it is them who will exportthe Islamic revolution to the whole world. And now we can see for a fact that his dream has cometrue, yes it did take time, and of course it should take time 211to make people understand, awaken them from their sleepof modernity, I see this period of 30 years as the layingof strong foundations for the next centuries to come andthe foundation stone of this building was laid by ImamKhomeini, who was without any doubt one of the greatestleaders of Islamic history. And now when the foundations have been laid stronglywith the cement of complete submission to the almighty,no power in this world can do any harm to the Islamicawakening of world society. The Prophet (PBUH) said: [The Flag of Islamic]knowledge will be carried from one generation to the otherby the moderates who defend it against the distortion of
  • 211. Islamic awakening and Young Generation bigots, the claims of falsifiers and the misinterpretation of the ignorant." Hence it is the duty of the young generation to carry this flag of Islamic Awakening on its shoulders with the determination of handing it over to the next generation; which by the grace of God, the present young generation has rightfully taken this responsibility for. To sum up: Those who are actively engaged in claiming the merit of engineering and supporting the revolutionary awakenings in Yemen, Bahrain, Egypt and Libya are in fact engaged in annihilating the Islamic Awakening. How the United States and its allies, who propagated that Islam and democracy, are incompatible, Muslims are terrorists and extremists and Islam causes war and bloodshed. The presence of women with their Islamic Hijab in the212 historic demonstrations staged in these nations proves that the process of Islamic Awakening has already started. The presence of Young generation in the mosques proves the fact that Muslim youth has started emulating the revolutionary elements of Iran, who in fact are the pioneers of the Islamic Awakening. The days of Anti-Islamic propaganda has now come to an end. The progress and development achieved during the last 32 years after the victory of Islamic Revolution in Iran, in spite of all illogical and unjustified sanctions has proved the fact that Islam is very much capable of coping with the requirements of 20th and 21st century and even, it can lead the world towards happiness and real prosperity; but one should try to catch hold of the rope of true Islam-e-
  • 212. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningMuhammadi and remain away from the Islam whichimperial powers are propagating. Even the right thinking and logical American and Europeanyouths have started studying the tenets and principles ofIslam. Thousands of young men in the western world havealready embraced Islam, which is nothing but prayer ofAlmighty and service to mankind; as the holy book Quranbelongs to the masses, Prophet of Islam was merciful for themasses and its pious Ka’aba is a place especially markedfor the masses. I would like to end with this note that: Two factors areessential for the success of any movement. First is thereadiness of the masses to offer valuable sacrifices andthe second factor has been described as the presence of adecisive leadership. The current wave of Islamic awakeningin Egypt, Libya, Tunisia, and other Arab nations proves thereadiness of the masses, who are marching towards thegrand victory under the noble guidance of Ayatollah Syed 213Ali-e-Khamenei. Wassalaam
  • 214. ISLAMIC AWAKENING; MUSLIM NATIONSBACKWARDNESS AND THE ROLES OFYOUTHS IN RESTORING THE LOST GLORY. A.B.Salati1 Abstract In this paper, we shall examine the causes of Islamicnation’s backwardness in the last century and we shall lookinto the roles of the youths who are the flag bearer of IslamicAwakening in restoring the lost glory. We delve into somedetails to expose the real situations and give hope to youthsthat the future belongs to them. Keywords: Islamic nations, youths, backwardness, IslamicAwakening. 215 1.0 Introduction Hadhrat Imam Khomeini said:"We, who started themovement, did so for the sake of Islam. The republic isan Islamic Republic. A movement which is for the sake ofIslam cannot be limited to one country. It cannot even belimited to Islamic countries. The movement for Islam is thesame as the movement of the prophets. The movement ofthe prophets was not just for one place. The Exalted Prophet(Muhammad, (SAWA)) was from Arabia but his missionwas not (just) for Arabia. It was not limited to Arabia. Hismission was for the whole world."(1) When Imam (RA) said that the movement cannot be 1. Department of Philosophy and Mysticism, Almustafa InternationalUniversity, Qum, Iran.
  • 215. ISLAMIC AWAKENING; MUSLIM NATIONS ... restricted to one country, one may be asking a question that when will it reach other countries? The recent wind of change that is blowing across the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) confirmed the Imams statement. This blowing wind is a process towards completion of the light of Allah. As Allah said in His book: ‫ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﺘﻢ ﻧﻮﺭﻩ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ‬ …God insists on perfecting His Light, though averse the disbelievers may be.”(2) This wind is a blessing to Muslim communities in particular and the world as a whole because the result that will come from this wind will benefit all. The wind started by blowing out the Tunisian dictator Zein al Abedin bin Ali. This is follow by Hosni Mubarak of Egypt, Gaddafi of Libya. This wind, by God’s Grace shall blow out Salih of Yemen, Sheikh Ahmad Khalifah of Bahrain, Al Suhud and all other dictators in all muslim nations. This has been the216 promise of Allah to the whole human beings. Allah says: ‫ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺘﺒﻨﺎ ﻓﻰ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﻮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻳﺮﺛﻬﺎ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻟﺤﻮﻥ‬ “And indeed We did write in Psalms (Zabur) after the Reminder (Torah) that My righteous Servants shall inherit the earth.”(3) In the past ages, Muslims were the leaders of caravan of civilization .In fact there were many cultured nations ruled by the Muslims. Universities and libraries were also established by the Muslims which made them became the leader in scientific advancement and torchbearers of knowledge. Almighty Allah testifies to this in His Glorious Book: ‫ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺧﻴﺮ ﺃﻣﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺗﺄﻣﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺗﻨﻬﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻤﻨﻜﺮ ﻭﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ‬ “You are best community that has been brought forth for
  • 216. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningmankind; you enjoin goodness and forbid evil, and youbelieve in God…” (4) In the above verse, three things were identified to be thefactors of that make the Muslim community to be the bestcommunity; (a) Enjoining goodness. (b) Forbidding evil. (c) Believe in God. So far Muslim communities uphold these three factors;they shall be the best in all areas. Otherwise, we shall be facewith backwardness and stagnation. Our past testified thatMuslim communities upheld these and it brought about allthe development that Muslims have in that age. But recentMuslim communities are facing different disgrace such asunderdevelopment, stagnation and many more because ofnot following these precious instructions. Allah said: ‫ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻﻳﻐﻴﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﻡ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻐﻴﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﺎﺑﺄﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ‬ “God does not change the condition of people until they 217change what is in themselves”(5) We shall try in this paper to examine the causes of thisbackwardness for the Muslim nations and also the rolesof the youths as an engine and power house of the recentIslamic Awakening in restoring back the lost glory. 2.0 CAUSES OF MUSLIM NATIONSBACKWARDNESS (a) Inadherence to Islamic teachings One of the basic fundamental causes of backwardness ofIslamic nations is inadherence to the teachings of Al Islam.This noble teaching encompasses the whole worldly andspiritual advancement in all its form .As the Muslim nationsfail to realize this, some western writers and thinkers testify
  • 217. ISLAMIC AWAKENING; MUSLIM NATIONS ... to the rich teachings. As an example, Gustawlobon in his work entitled “Civilization of Islam and Arab” quotes the French scientist as saying,”If the name of Islam had conic out of the history, the age of European restoration of science would have fallen behind for several other centuries”(6) and he, too, states in another section of his book “If civilization of Islam did not exist, there would be nothing of the present civilization”(7) But the enemies of Islam realized that these unadulterated teachings will harm their interest so, they initiated an all out struggle against it and they did not withhold from any plot and strategy. They knew that the only way to dominate over the Muslims nations and keep them backward is to indirectly remove them from Islam. One of the ways they employ is distancing the Muslim nations from the Quranic teachings and Prophetic sayings (SAWA). This has caused a great havoc to the Islamic Ummah.218 Part of enemies tactics to reduce the influence of Islamic teachings is promotion of evil and wrong ideologies among the Muslim nations like secularism, liberalism.. These satanic ideologies are used to marginalize religion teachings and restricting it to mere personal matter. Most of the corrupt and dictatorial leaders of Muslim countries are their puppet in spreading these poisonous ideologies. (b) Lack of unity In the first era of Islam, the Muslims were united and this opened a lot of gate of successes to them. In recent centuries, there has been a considerable increase in intersect animosities. To the extent that every sect considers others apostates and infidels, and tries their best to insult and degrade one another. This barbaric action has inflicted
  • 218. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeninga heaviest blow upon the holy body of Islam and thetrue face of Islam has been concealed behind the veils ofmisunderstandings and misconceptions. Realizing this source of all misfortunes, the enemiesemploy all their mercenaries to fuel the situation. They sowdiscord among the Muslim nations. It is undisputable factthat a nation that lacks unity and consolidation among theindividuals will forever remain in the state of weakness andstagnation. Besides this, the enemies can also utilize tribal andreligion sentiment to create problem among the Muslims.This is done by supporting one tribe or religion group overother to reach their own satanic goals. (c)Over dependency on the west The issue of over dependency permeates all sections andlevels of Muslim countries. This over reliance brings aboutmodern colonization; Muslim nations become a slave tothe western counterpart. For example, Western countries 219are the backbone of the economic sector of majority of theMuslim nations. That is why the effect of world economicdeterioration was seriously felt by these countries. Thesame situation repeating itself in security sector ratherthan utilizing the human resources at home to develop thenation they put all hope on the west. Recent Saudi Arabiaand United Arab Emirate weaponry deal with United Stateof America is clear evidence to this. Billions of dollars arewasted annually on this. Some of these countries cannotproduce common things unless they imported it fromwestern countries. This is a great shame! (d)High level of corruption and poverty A situation whereby the resources of a whole nation are
  • 219. ISLAMIC AWAKENING; MUSLIM NATIONS ... under a family, without doubt, corruption and poverty have to be the order of day. This has been the norms of the Islamic states. The ruling family and their allies are rich why the masses are poor. In Egypt as a case study, the poverty level among the masses reaches a stage that poor ones took grave as an house. The Muslim countries always have the highest number of unemployment, poverty rate etc. In 2011 ranking of Corruption Perception Index (CPI), the Muslim nations had a low ranking. Out of 178 countries, Yemen ranked 146th, Egypt 98th... (8) However, it is surprising that why the nations which have access to the best wealth and the richest resources, live in abject poverty? While these nations can with such a great deal of capital have a great industry and technology. On the other hand, the United State of America, Zionist together with their allies in the west continue to plunder these great resources and annihilate the potential economic infrastructure of the220 Muslim countries and then place the Muslims in the state of backwardness and neediness. (e) Racism factor Racial discrimination is one of the factors that cause a lot of backwardness for the Muslim countries. Like for example, Arab race may see her superior than Non Arab race or Iranian may see herself superior than Non Iranian. This has created rift between Islamic states. The recent fuelling of racism among Iranian and Arab is an effort of United State of America and Zionist towards dividing the Muslim nations and then continue controlling their resources. It is sad that the allies of USA in the Islamic countries are listening to this satanic music and even go to the extent of dancing to the tune of these great enemies of Islam and Muslims.
  • 220. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening (f) Separation of religion from politics When Islam and politics are linked together and acomposition of the Islamic policy is formed, undoubtedlythis will be followed by advancement, success anddevelopment. The only and the best example of a country wecan cite using this system is Islamic Republic of Iran. Thisis the secret to the Islamic Republic of Iran developmentand advancement. The enemies of Muslim nations discovered this foremostissue, it concentrated its endeavor on it to separate religionfrom the policy of Islamic states and gradually drive thetrue religion of Islam into isolation. If we take a look atTurkey, we will observe that a country which has once beenthe center of Islam and from which the power of Islamhas been originated, now has disregarded all the Islamicdisciplines and took step towards misfortune and decline.This is not a surprise when the Prime Minister of Turkeyis recommending Secular/Liberal ideology to the Egyptian. 221 The West and their allies are gradually disseminating theidea that faith and religion is only peculiar to the illiterateand ignorant ones and its place is only in the tombs andmosques and Islam is unable to administer society so asto take the solidarity and proper Islamic biases away fromthe society and alienate the Muslims from their nationalidentity and then follow their evil motives. In this way,through instilling these doubts, they are planning to removethe religious ones and on top of them the great range ofthe clerics from the scene. They went ahead so much aseven the political interference is considered as sin andcrime. In many of the Muslim countries, if a person whohas a scientific and Islamic status interferes into the affair
  • 221. ISLAMIC AWAKENING; MUSLIM NATIONS ... of the society, he will act contrary to his own standing since the enemies of Islam introduced politics as telling lies and resorting to trickery. In summary, religion is politic and politics is religion: RELIGION = POLITICS and POLITICS = RELIGION RELIGION – POLITICS = UNDERDEVELOPMENT, RETROGRESSION… RELIGION + POLITICS = DEVELOPMENT, ADVANCEMENT… 3.0 POSSIBLE SUGGESTIONS TO THE YOUTHS ON HOW TO TACKLE THESE PROBLEMS. (a) The youths should put more effort to promote the teachings of Islam. Direct attempt must be made to set up various organizations and forums to propagate the teachings of the holy Quran. The universality of the teachings of this Glorious Book must be exposed to the Muslims in particular222 and to the whole world as a whole. These teachings should be enshrined in code of Education of Islamic countries and must be taught in various levels of education. Various objectives of Almighty Allah in sending the Glorious Quran were mentioned in the following chapters below: ‫ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎﻩ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻟﺘﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﺑﺈﺫﻥ ﺭﺑﻬﻢ ﺇﻟﻰ ﺻﺮﺍﻁ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺍﻟﺤﻤﻴﺪ‬ “This is a Book which We have revealed unto you so that you may bring people forth from utter darkness into light by their Lord’s permission, (and bring them) to the way of the Mighty, the Praised One.” (9) ‫ﻭﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺗﺒﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺷﻰء ﻭﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﺭﺣﻤﺔ ﻭﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﻴﻦ‬ “We have revealed unto you the Book, explaining everything, a guidance, mercy, and glad tidings to those
  • 222. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningwho submit themselves (to God).” (10) ‫ﺇﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺇﻻ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﻟﻤﻴﻦ ﻭﻟﺘﻌﻠﻤﻦ ﻧﺒﺄﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺣﻴﻦ‬ “It is but a reminder to the world, and you will certainlycome to know about it after a time.” (11) By promoting this Word of God, it will block all formsof poisonous ideologies preached by Muslim enemies. Theroot of all problems is our distance we have created betweenus and the holy Book. God Almighty says: “The Messenger shall say: “Lord! Indeed my people haveforsaken this Quran.”” (12) (b) One of center message of Quran is promotion of unity.Allah says in Surat Al Imran ‫ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺼﻤﻮﺍ ﺑﺤﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺟﻤﻰﻋﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﻧﻌﻤﺖ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺇﺫ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﺁء‬‫ﻓﺄﻟﻒ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻜﻢ ﻓﺄﺻﺒﺤﺘﻢ ﺑﻨﻌﻤﺘﻪ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎ ﻭﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻔﺎ ﺣﻔﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻓﺄﻗﺬﻛﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‬ “And hold fast to the Rope of God all together, and do notbe divided among yourselves, and remember the bounty ofGod bestowed upon you when you were enemies (of eachother); He united your hearts together with (mutual) love, 223and thus through His favour did you become brethren, andwhile you were on the brink of the pit of fire, He deliveredyou therefrom.” (13) One major way of tackling issue of disunity is to set upDialogue Council. The role of this council is to organizediscussion forum which will bring people from differentsects or religion group together and problems relatingto various sects or religion group will be analyzed and asolution will be proffered to it. If this can be done, it will close the door for externalenemies to fuel the situation. (c) The heart of development of any nation is the youthsso therefore, the youths should throw down and break up
  • 223. ISLAMIC AWAKENING; MUSLIM NATIONS ... the old culture of over reliance on the West. Youths should try to believe in their abilities and have trust in God. With these two factors, gate of successes, development and advancement shall open to Muslim countries. Allah, The Merciful said: ‫ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻋﺰﻣﺖ ﻓﺘﻮﻛﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺤﺐ ﺍﻟﻤﺘﻮﻛﻠﻴﻦ‬ “When you are resolved, put your trust in God, for God loves those who put their trust in Him.” (14) ‫ﺇﻥ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻛﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻼ ﻏﺎﻟﺐ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻳﺨﺬﻟﻜﻢ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻯ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻛﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ‬ ‫ﻓﻠﻴﺘﻮﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ‬ “If God supports you, none shall overcome you; but if He forsakes you, who is there that could help you after that? On God then should the believers rely.” (15) This is the promise of God and He does not fail promise. The problem lies with us that will fail to put our trust in Him. (d) Youths should ensure that they refrain from corruption224 and prevent the corrupt people from perpetrating corruption. Effort should be made to distribute the wealth of the nation equally among the masses. Excessive love of money brings about corruption. The Supreme Being makes reference to some of the qualities of the pious ones (MUTTAKIN) in the holy Quran: ‫ﻭﻓﻰ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻟﻬﻢ ﺣﻖ ﻟﻠﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻤﺤﺮﻭﻡ‬ “And in their property was a share due to the needy and the destitute.” (16) (e) The youths should totally reject the idea of racism and base all their theories of relation on Islamic teachings (not on racism) and open up to share experience from all corners of Muslim nations. They should restrict themselves from seeking advice and exposure from others. For example, Mr.
  • 224. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningA, who is an Arab, should feel free from sharing experiencefrom Mr. B that is non Arab. This is Allah’s instruction inSuratul Hujurat: ‫ﻳﺎﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﻧﺎ ﺧﻠﻘﻨﺎﻛﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻭﺃﻧﺜﻰ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎﻛﻢ ﺷﻌﻮﺑﺎ ﻭﻗﺒﺎﺋﻞ ﻟﺘﻌﺎﺭﻓﻮﺍ ﺇﻥ‬‫ﺃﻛﺮﻣﻜﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺗﻘﺎﻛﻢ‬ “O people! Verily We have created you of a male and afemale, and made you nations and tribes so that you mayrecognize each other; verily the most honored among in thesight of God is the most pious.” (17) (f) The separation of religion from politics is a tactic ofenemies of Islam to isolate the religion and the youths mustunderstand and watch out for all these evil plots of enemies.Quran has described those that failed to rule with Book ofAllah as unbelievers (Kafirun), unjust ones (Tholimin) andtransgressors (Fasiqeen). Islam believes governing andgovernment’s policies have to be based on principle ofreligion. ‫ﻭﻣﻦ ﻟﻢ ﻳﺤﻜﻢ ﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ‬ 225 “Whoever does judge according to what God has revealedis indeed among the unjust ones.” (18) 4.0 CONCLUSION AND RECOMMENDATIONS The listed above points are possible solutions to thebackwardness of the Muslim nations especially the countriesthat are experiencing the Islamic awakening. If the youthsadopt the way out above, definitely some key problemswhich are obstacle to the progress of Islamic Awakeningwill be solved. There is another recommendation too thatI feel is all round solution that is it fits the past, presentand future situations of Islamic Awakening. It also servesboth personal and collective interest of any Islamic nations.
  • 225. ISLAMIC AWAKENING; MUSLIM NATIONS ... This recommendation is in the speech of Supreme Leader of Islamic Republic of Iran during the first International Conference on Islamic Awakening held on 17th of September, 2011. The instructions are in verse 1-3 of Suratul Ahzab which the Leader read at the beginning of his speech and at the end to show the importance of these precious instructions. The verses are as follow: ‫ﻳﺎﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻲ ﺍﺗﻖ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻤﻨﺎﻓﻘﻴﻦ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﺣﻜﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﻊ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻳﻮﺣﻰ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻚ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻤﺎ ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﺧﺒﻴﺮﺍ ﻭﺗﻮﻛﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻛﻔﻰ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﻛﻴﻼ‬ “O Our Prophet (Muhammad)! Fear God (alone) and do not obey the disbelievers and hypocrites; verily God is all Knowing, all-Wise. And follow what is revealed unto you from your Lord; verily God is all-Aware of what you do. And rely on God (alone), for God is sufficient Protector.” (19) Four instructions were spelt out in the above verses; (a) Observing piety in all situations.226 (b) Rejection of orders of the infidels and hypocrites. (c) Adherence to the divine revelation. (d) Trust in God Our dear youths should have these instructions at heart in their entire endeavor so that success, tranquility, blessing, favor and guidance shall be their portion on this Godly struggle that they step out for. ‫ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺸﻜﻮ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺗﻚ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﻏﻴﺒﺔ ﻭﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻛﺜﺮﺓ ﻋﺪﻭﻧﺎ ﻭﻗﻠﺔ‬ ‫ﻋﺪﺩﻧﺎ ﻭﺷﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻦ ﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﺗﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰﻧﺎ ﻓﺼﻞ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﺃﻋﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ‬ ‫ﺑﻔﺘﺢ ﻣﻨﻚ ﺗﻌﺠﻠﻪ ﻭﺑﻀﺮ ﺗﻜﺸﻔﻪ ﻭﻧﺼﺮ ﺗﻌﺰﻩ ﻭﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺣﻖ ﺗﻈﻬﺮﻩ ﻭﺭﺣﻤﺔ ﻣﻨﻚ ﺗﺠﻠﻠﻨﺎﻫﺎ‬ ‫ﻭﻋﺎﻓﻴﺔ ﻣﻨﻚ ﺗﻠﺒﺴﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﺑﺮﺣﻤﺘﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺭﺣﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺣﻤﻴﻦ‬ O Allah! We feel uneasy about and disturbed over the departure of our Prophet (Thy blessings be on him and his progeny), absence of our Guardian-friend, too many
  • 226. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningenemies, our numerical smallness, widespread disorder,and vicissitude of time, so send blessings on Muhammadand on his progeny and help us to overcome this state ofaffairs at once. Disperse the ominous clouds hanging overour heads, lend a helping hand to achieve success, bring inthe rule of justice and fairplay, make us bright, free fromgrief, and take care of us, through Thy mercy, O the MostMerciful. NOTE1. Sahif-e-ye Nour, vol. 10, p.115, November 1, 1979.2. Quran 61:83. Quran 21:1054. Quran 3:1105. Quran 13:116. www.rkhomeini.org7. Ibid.8. “Corruption Perception Index 2010, “Transparency International, 227Berlin, DE (2010), online at : Quran 14:110. Quran 16:8911. Quran 38:87-8812. Quran 25:3013. Quran 3:10314. Quran 3:15915. Quran 3:16016. Quran 51:1917. Quran 49:1318. Quran 5:4519. Quran 33:1-3
  • 228. THE ENLIGHTNED YOUTH;AN ISLAMIC WORDVIEW AND AGECHALLENGE Edy Yuliansyah Syarif* The sun rises from behind the horizon and gives out lightgolden listless faces towards the passenger ship. Everywaking from sleep all night, the passengers hurried to eat,drink, and have fun, while following the motion of the shipwade through endless. Meanwhile, a man who seemed more intelligent than theothers began to think then turned to his partner and asked,"Where would we be headed?" The man who had just wokenfrom sleep awakened by the question and immediatelyasked a similar question to other colleagues. Some are toosank in pleasure and gaiety ignoring this question, and kept 229immersed in his own affairs. This question slowly spread tothe ears of the captain of the ship. Apparently they did notknow and wonder about the same thing. Finally, a big signclung atmosphere of the ship, causing fear and anxiety The Fundamental Problem The story above is one analogy that attempts to stabilizethe origin of human consciousness and life goals as wellas the direction of motion of this nature. Isn’t the humanbeing on the ship called earth? Isn’t the earth spinning at thestretching universe? When this earth will be end? Whetherman was created only to wait for the destruction of thisearth? If someone is born, grow up and just go with the flow
  • 229. THE ENLIGHTNED YOUTH AN ISLAMIC ... of this age, - looking for money, food, and build the house - then whats the difference with the animals that roam over this nature? Then the fundamental problem of every sector of life is the construction of a human concept, the origin and destination. The human issue is the issue of civilization. If man is not understood and defined in convincing the education, no matter how modernya, will not result in success and real benefits. Modern education albeit with luxurious facilities in various regions of the world can not educate people properly because the principal goal of education was not the man himself. If humans are not understood as it is, then the culture and civilization that is built will remain fragile. Marxism or socialism will not be different from other ideologies, if it fails to understand human nature and its purpose.230 Materialism Worldview Materialism has a view that if men would expire at the shattered body was buried. This view argues that in the human body as a machine that there is a system becomes the motor of human beings. As with other machines, if the system is broken then thats the end of human life. The worldview of materialism rests on what can only be reached by the senses. Therefore, only the body and all its organs are owned by humans, as well as the reality of this nature. They like people look at the sky like roof behind it emptiness or nothingness. As human beings with consciousness, the materialism realizes that life will culminate in absurdities or humans live in a world without purpose. When examined, the world
  • 230. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningview definitely gives color to the motion of a persons life.The worldview who thinks the world is without purpose andabsence of the will definitely which set up like a countrywhose leader is not fair, then do an honest, good or fair inthis country is futile. Because of this awareness, then arises disappointmentthat they get themselves to accept this painful reality, theworld which not in harmony with human nature. Becauseinnate nature is so different from the purpose of this world,then arises feeling alienated. Aly Shariati said, they see theworld as a crazy place and see the sky empty of feeling,taste, and pure power. They were unable to find meaningand purpose in life, there is no inherent legal and no system. What about the development of technology and sciencewhich considered as indicators of the progress of westerncivilization? This side should get a positive value, althoughthe view of Islam does not agree if civilization rests onlyon scientific progress. As the theory of Islamic knowledge 231which put a value on the sensory knowledge (scientific)but did not make the only basis of knowledge. One of thethinkers of Europe said: "Modern humans are able to know how we get to thebottom of the ocean and moves like a fish. He also knowshow we are in the air and fly like a bird. Unfortunately,humans do not know how we walk on this earth like anyother human being! "No wonder then many ideologiescome and unequivocally say that everything we considerexist is essentially nil. Human in the Islamic world view As a creature that has the innate nature and awareness,
  • 231. THE ENLIGHTNED YOUTH AN ISLAMIC ... humans will be faced with a series of life questions. If someone is neglectful to find the answer, he will hit the boundary line between humanity and animalistic. If we sort of perfection in the chain, then the most perfect human achievement than any other creature. Material things do not have the ability to grow as plants. Plants that have the elements of matter and growth have no instinct for food, or maintain its existence as animals. Animals that have the body as material, growth and animal instincts are not thinking about knowledge as human awareness. Therefore, men that can have the all of it, and other potentially reaching infinite grace according to the level of achievement. In Islam, for example, the highest degree of human perfection is the prophetic degree. Because of this achievement, Muhammad SAW was sent as a model or ‘uswah hasanah’ for Muslims.232 Generally human in the Islamic world view divided into two dimensions, but a unity. Basyar is a creature which has just “being” and Insan is a “becoming” creature, which continues to move toward perfection. Human nature when it has reached an actual human being degrees. Because in this degree, but there is also awareness of free will, and creativity. With these three elements, only beings who can be “becoming” (forward) and not like other creatures. As an animal that has not changed since the days of his ancestors, humans in the circumstances as Basyar also will not change. He will remain a two-legged creature that walked upright on the earth. As an animal, he would have a definition that does not change over time
  • 232. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening The Challenges of Youth Worldview of materialism, capitalism, communism andliberalism has been judged by history failed. One by one,slowly but surely building which fragile world view iscrumbling. Physically civilization which proud, now beganto retire. People who are adherent to understand must match demandsof the times confusion now determine the direction of time.All forms of thought, behavior and goals in life depend solelyon age. Obsolete is a call for those which do not follow thestyle of this era or todays lifestyles. Eventually they likecarrion-driven waves on the ocean currents. Do not have anindependent establishment to determine the way forward. Fragility of the world view as the support of this civilizationmakes people run away and try to figure it out. Then camethe various ideologies shaped the understanding which offersdrug pills such as feminism and liberalism. Feminism, forexample, arise as the result of treatment of women as second 233class beings under the man, the oppressed, not free, and novalue in the sphere of political, social or economic. EvenDeng Xiaoping, General Secretary of Communist Party ofChina in 1961, has a well-known opinion about ideology: “It does not matter a black or white cat, if it can catch mice,it is a good cat” The question is, why feminism and liberalism are manyinfluencing patterns of thought most Muslims, especiallystudents, intellectuals and activists generation of Muslims?Is Islamic worldview was also considered as imperfect andfragile world view of materialism? Aren’t Muslims have aholy book and perfect? Is not the Prophet Muhammad taughthis teachings to his followers until the end of time? How does
  • 233. THE ENLIGHTNED YOUTH AN ISLAMIC ... Islam answer this? A series of these questions is not to make a man drown in anxiety, however, for those who never gave up looking for a light perfection, anxiety is the first step to be taken toward peace rather than a house to stay forever. Muthahhari said "Doubt is a beautiful bridge, although it is also a bad place to live" Until now, Islam is a religion that still has not recognized correctly. Very little of the essence of Islam is understood by most people. Thus, many people who fled from him. The main reason was a number of teaching and guidance mistakenly delivered to the public in the name of Islam. In modern times, Islam got hit the hardest of the people who claims will keep Islam. The invaders had attacked Islam openly or secretly, and to weaken its influence in the lives of Muslims. On the other hand, due to ignorance and the inability of some people234 who fled from Islamic ideas in various fields. Not even a little, who goaded to revolt against the Islamic thoughts as they delivered it. This is the challenge of Islamic people, especially the Muslim youth that characterizes the present and future. Prophetic Movement; An Inspiration for Muslim Youth Imam Khomeini’s student, Syahid Ayatollah Murtadha Muthahhari, has a lot of contribution in the achievement of the Islamic Revolution in Iran (1979). In one of his masterpiece, ‘al Adl al Ilahi’, he was writing many books for twenty years with the aim to answer the question of Islam in the modern era. As a scholar as well as the architect of the revolution, he was considered successful in bringing the
  • 234. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningIslamic worldview into social theory readily accepted bysociety. His thoughts that clarify the Islamic teachings withthe philosophical approach dispersed and studied in manycountries. In Indonesia, study of Muthahhari’s thought nevergoes out. For Muthahhari, the strong and everlasting world viewimpossible comes from a fragile knowledge foundationor irrational. Muthahhari criticizing western thought thatunderlie the fragility western civilization over the years. InIran, because of Muthahhari enlightenment, the Marxismidea no longer has a place even is next door to the SovietUnion. Muthahhari even able to explain Marxs theorybetter than the adherents of Marxism in Iran. By varietyof his work, Mutahhari want to tell to the Muslims that tobuild a civilization based on the strong ideology should bethe rational thought basis, logic and consistent with humannature. In the Islamic worldview, nature is creature that is preserved 235through the allowance and the divine will, and when themoment it was cut off from His allowance, then crushed anddestroyed. Nature was not created in vain. There is a wisepurpose in the creation of human and nature. Everything thatis created contains the wisdom or ‘hikmah’. The existingarrangement is the best and most perfect arrangement. Nature rests on justice and truth. Natural order is based oncause and effect. For every effect should be found the causesand previous events. For every effect should be sought for histrademark, and a typical result for every cause. In addition to the universe system, prophetic is a principlepart of Islamic world view structure. In prophetic concept,described the structure of the divine teaching transformation
  • 235. THE ENLIGHTNED YOUTH AN ISLAMIC ... to this world. One of divine teaching which transformed by Prophet Muhammad is Islam recognizes the freedom of expression in the corporate world and business, though it is privately owned company. But it unlike capitalism, because private property rights in Islam is not a whole. There are some natural wealth that belongs to another society as a manifestation of social responsibility; that is the weak and poor people. Therefore, it teaches ‘zakat’, ‘shadaqah’ and ‘infaq’. Meanwhile liberating the oppressed or colonized materially and knowledge is a glorious duty in Islam. Muslim scholars in Indonesia, Prof. Dr. Amin Rais, called it by ‘Social Tauhid’. It means someone cannot be said to have monotheism (Tauhid) if he sated while his neighbors suffered from hunger. Back on the prophetic concept as part of the Islamic worldview structure. In Islamic worldview, the presence of prophets in this world is a necessity of the God existence. Every236 prophet had transformed the truth teaching to the people so that an update in each period. They were not religious leaders who just happy to meditated on a mountain without going to present in his society. They were not religious scholars who hide from social reality with their robes and turbans. Tracing the footprints in the prophetic pages of history, we will get the Prophet Adam was born as a resistance on ignorance symbol and contradictions in the world in beginning generations. Prophet Noah led weak people to oppose their oppressors. Prophet Hood along with his followers fought against the autocratic authority. Prophet Saleh led his people to enforce social egalitirisme. Abraham was struggle to against the cruel king as well as atheism spreaders. The Prophet Joseph, little slave who grew up in Egypt and
  • 236. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningmanaged to lead the reform of the bureaucratic elite to thegrassroots level. Shuaib fought against economic inequality.Prophet Moses was the liberator of the slaves. Prophet Isaled the ‘mustadifin’ against the emperor. And the ProphetMuhammad came as a revolutionary who succeeded indestroying the idols of capitalism, oppression and succeededin elevating the oppressed. From the prophetic auspices, areborn great leaders and revolutionary guards, like Aly Bin AbuThalib, Salman Al Pharisee and Abu Dzar al Ghifari. Islamic worldview inherited of these prophetic like endlessocean. Endless in the sense that the building is solid until theend of time. To dive into this ocean, one must observe themwith existential awareness and knowledge to grow strongerfaith. This role should be taken by the youth. As Aly ibn AbuTholib who have entered in the struggle to maintain propheticsince his youth. Although this role is not easy, but they whobrighten his day. these young men like wax, though smallbut able to dispel darkness. of the light, they were able to 237distinguish between light and dark, truth and falsehood. Enlightened youth generation, those who are aware of thehuman condition in his time as well as the color of historyand society. They do not have to come from the educatedand intellectual. They are the pioneers in the revolutionand the scientific movement. In modern times as well asevolving, enlightened youth generation can develop a senseof responsibility and awareness to give intellectual and socialdirection to the masses. Enlightened youth generation makesthe founders of great religions (the prophet) as an example ofa leader. As Muhammad and other prophets have managedto promote the establishment of reform-the fundamentalstructural reform.
  • 237. THE ENLIGHTNED YOUTH AN ISLAMIC ... Among them emerge from the grass roots have the capacity to communicate with people and creating new slogans, projecting a new outlook, start a new movement into the heart of public awareness. Movement is a revolutionary movement to break them, but constructive. From frozen into a progressive society, and have a view to determining their own destiny. Like the prophets, enlightened youth generation has the awareness and responsibility to produce change as a solid foundation of civilization. <!> References: Yazdi, M.T. Misbah. Philosophical Instructions; An Introduction to Contemprorary Islamic Philoshopy. University of Binghamton; 1999 Muthahhari, Murtadha. Divine Justice. Bandung; Mizan. 2009 - . Man, Islam and Universe. Bandung; Mizan. 1989 Supriadi, Eko. Islamic Socialism of Aly Shariaty. Yogyakarta; RausyanFikr. 2011238 Shariati, Aly. Man and Islam. Iran; University of Mashhad Press. 1982 *Personal Details Full Name Place, Date of Birth Nationality Address Mobile E-mail Education : Edy Yuliansyah Syarif : Ujung Pandang, July 19, 1985 : Indonesia : Jl. Kaliurang 5,7 Yogyakarta, Indonesia : 081326527225 : : Student of Muhammadiyah University at Yogyakarta
  • 238. Plots, Threats and Methods of Arrogant Powers...
  • 239. Plots, Threats and Methods of Arrogant Powers and International Zionism for Tackling the Islamic Awakening Kawla Bennvr from Tunisia Islamic awakening with the Arab Spring, which is called by most Arab satellite networks and elites, is facing the critical and real threats that can defuse the Arab revolutions in the buds and restore the situation to the previous and also enumerate new aspect of tyranny and dictatorship. In fact, the said issue is the new objective of the global arrogant powers especially the United States and Zionist regime. Despite many efforts done for safeguarding their mercenaries in the Arab countries, the arrogant powers know that they cannot count on them for the expansion of their development in these countries, because, coordinating240 with the current developments is the nature of global arrogance. As of the late 18th century and early 19th century, the hegemonic powers have made their utmost efforts to dominate the Arab and Islamic world while the Muslims were in the weakest situation in that time and colonialism emperorship had dominated on all their regions. The imperialism is ready to confront with any threats and changes with the least cost and damage. The history shows that nations do not tolerate any occupation and any nation will resist against malicious objectives of aggressors and occupiers sooner or later and will defend their freedom, dignity, greatness and sovereignty. Also, these nations are ready to wage war against aggressors and occupiers with all their means and powers. These truths caused strategy of
  • 240. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningimperialist powers to face severe changes and presently, theattractive slogans like human rights and the United Nations isonly the mask for covering the real face of imperialism andhegemony although the global arrogant powers have not setaside their domineering and killing policies. So, although old colonialism exited from their colonies,they resorted to manipulation of their intellectual colonialismand also their mercenaries and agents who were loyal to themseverely. However, explosive bombs were planted in these countrieslike religious, ethnical, and racial conflicts and the mostimportant of which is related to the Zionist regime which isregarded as a real threat to the Arab and Islamic nations andleft no stone unturned with the aim of changing geographyand history of these nations. It can be said that we have stood against a cute, relentless andoppressive enemy which has specified its malicious objectivesaccurately and is continuing is imperialistic measures through 241taking advantage of historical experiences. Generally, theenemy is regarded as complete example of Satan party. The Satan knows that the real Islamic Mohammedan isan obstacle ahead of their domineering and warmongeringpolicies. So, waging war against Islamic and the Holy Prophetis always heard by the West. A glance at the trend of history of Islam up to the presettime, we can grasp out that not only anti-Islam efforts havenot been ceased, but also, these malicious efforts have beenintensified and aggravated and sacrifices of the Holy Prophet(S) and martyrdom of the Infallible Household of the HolyProphet are a solid evidence in safeguarding Islam andconfronting with the enemies. In the same direction, even the Holy Prophet and Infallible
  • 241. Plots, Threats and Methods of Arrogant Powers... Household of the Prophet and Imam Hussein (AS) sacrificed their bodies and souls in safeguarding Islamic values and principles. The Karbala Incident is manifestation of the oppression of Islam which enemies resorted to it against Islam. Presently, we are witnessing war of enemies against monotheism. The rulers, who call themselves as caliph of God and the Holy Prophet, have waged war against Islam and Muslims and now, merging right and wrong is considered as tools of Satan party and his companions. So, we are facing a brutal and sledge-hammer attack of the global arrogance against Islam. With their double-standard behaviors and changing equations, the global arrogance has embarked on creating religious and sectarian seditiousness and tries to detour the attention of Muslims as their main enemy of the Islamic nation. The global arrogance is well aware of this fact that if242 Muslims are united with one another, they will gain more power and strength and objectives of unity and amity are materialized when the Islamic nation resort to the Real Islamic Mohammedan. With the studies made on the developments related to the Arab revolutions, we can grasp out that foreign media outlets and official Arab media are trying to stand firmly against these revolutions. Presently, the Arab media have targeted public opinions of the nations. For example, these media show the Bahrain Revolution as illegitimate and call it as religious, sectarian and family revolution and justify military intervention of the Gulf and Saudi Arabia in defending rulers of Bahrain (Al-e Caliphate). The Arab media outlets also justify military intervention of NATO (North Atlantic Treaty Organization) in Libya while
  • 242. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningNATO intends pillaging wealth and capitals of this countryi.e. Libya. Generally, these media outlets are intending to distort truthsand realities in view of public opinion. These media networks are strongly supported by the U.S.and embark on dissemination of information on the Syria asthe West wishes. These media called revolution in Tunisia and Egypt as socialand economic revolution and ignored Islamic and ethnicalmotivations of these revolutions. Since Islamists gained landslide victory in the elections ofEgypt and Tunisia, it is regarded as the best reason of Islamismin these revolutions. In Tunisia, the media did not intend to announce that therevolution is originated from tyranny of Bin Ali regime. InEgypt, they made their efforts to weaken this country from itspioneering role in the Islam and Arab nation and ignored thedependency of Hosni Mubarak regime to the West. 243 Playing with the truth is carried out for materializingobjectives of the New Middle East and the West tries to revivethis project under the auspices of the Arab revolutions, to showright as wrong and vice versa as well as to manifest friend asenemy and enemy as friend. Thus, popular revolutions are originated from the peopleswill except in Bahrain. In Bahrain, the Bahrainis movementintends to overthrow the countrys ruling dynasty as led by theU.S. On the other hand, Syrian Revolution should rise againstthe regime and overthrow the Islamic Republic and Resistancefront, because, the U.S. economic situation does not allowdirect attack and intervention in the region. Presently, the U.S.plans in the region are followed up through the coercion policyon Syria. As of the beginning of rising of the revolutions, the
  • 243. Plots, Threats and Methods of Arrogant Powers... global arrogance and hegemonic power was worrying about taking power of the Islamists. So, they decreased their assaults against Islam, because, they knew that these revolutions, according to the Supreme Leader of the Islamic Revolution Ayatollah Khamenei, have Islamic legitimacy, but the West selected the term "Arab Spring". Principally, the West intends to steer these revolution towards a dark and lethal autumn. With losing its allies in the Arab states, the U.S. is now trying to stand firmly in tamed with the nations and for this reason, the U.S. President Barack Obama expresses his congratulations to the Tunisian people on the landslide victory of the Islamists in the country. It is very funny to know that an executor stands in tandem with the Revolutionists, as if nations were unaware of the U.S. supports from previous rulers of these countries. The arrogant power cannot confess its debacle in Iraq and Afghanistan and also economic recession. Hence, it tries to244 stand firmly along with the revolutions and approach itself to the Islamic forces. The said issue is the greatest danger waged against the revolution and Islamic awakening. At any rate, if the U.S. wins support of those elements in the ruling Arab states, it can follow up its malicious objectives easily in these countries without any concern. In other words, the U.S. will be worry if a regime stands firmly and resists against the Zionist regime. Unfortunately, The Sykes–Picot Agreement has empowered the imperialist powers to show an Achilles Hill and weaknesses in the Islamic and Arab states. For this reason, the U.S. interaction differs from any revolution in each country. There is not any religious and sectarian element in Tunisia. So, regional sedition is followed up strictly. Presently, there
  • 244. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningare hidden hands in the Tunisia who intends to unstable andshatter economic and security situation of the country. Many of Tunisian elites are intending to frustrate therevolution willingly or unwillingly, because, these elites areacted based on the West ideology and contemplations andhave ignored the interests and objectives of the Tunisiannation. Of course, the said idea has not created suddenly, whileit is a preplanned objective, resulted from years of plot andconspiracy for confronting with the religious motivations andArabic identity of the Tunisian people. Nations are suffering from mental and intellectual problemswhich have been planted by the global hegemony in theirminds and hearts. Presently, the Arab nations are similar to a toddler whointends to walk and needs help of others and are facing massiveterminologies like pluralism and democracy. The imperialismbackgrounds have affected tremendously in these countriesa way that the concept of citizenship and political life have 245turned ambiguous in Arab states and nations have been setaside from the government trend. Presently, opportunists andarrogance agents have boarded on the waves of the Revolutionwith the aim of safeguarding spirit of resistance in confrontingwith the plots of the U.S. and its allies. We should make our utmost efforts to defuse and frustrateall the plots waged by the global arrogance against the Islamicnations through the application of different material, spiritualand publicity tools. Elements of power, challenges of the Islamic awakening androle of the youth in confronting with it in developments ofthe region are specified that there are commonalities betweenthe Arab revolutions. In most cases, it is specified that theserevolutions are formed by the youth.
  • 245. Plots, Threats and Methods of Arrogant Powers... Before studying weak points of the Islamic awakening, we should understand the situation of the youth in the Arab states, aimed at comprehending dignity of achievements of the youth and new revolutionary generations. It should be noted that the youth are the greatest victims of the imperialism. The imperialists have tried to deviate the youth and lead them towards the margin, because, they know that progress, prosperity and capability of any country strictly hinges on the youth. Hence, they try to disseminate corruption and malicious behavior among youth strata of the society. Moreover, the imperialists intend to lead youth of the country towards barrooms and entertaining centers. In contrast, they want to degrade religious schools and Hijab (Islamic Dress Code) and also try to introduce religion as main factor of backwardness of the nations. However, imperialists intend to deviate the youth from their Islamic identity and took them away from their real Islamic246 ideals and principles. Generally, the imperialists do their topmost effort to lead youth towards corruption and conflict. The enemies have destroyed logic and idea of the youth. Previously, we could not have freedom of speech and could not pose our ideas on a matter. As a Tunisian youth, I have seized this opportunity for the first time to write an article freely and explain my comments and viewpoints on a subject. During presidency of Bin Ali, the ousted President of Tunisia, there was censorship overwhelmingly and even the media had been monitored strictly. Now, my question is this: "How the youth can stand firmly against the plots of the enemies?" Certainly, this is a heavenly blessing which is the outcome of the real Mohammedan Islam and blood of martyrs.
  • 246. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening Despite plots waged by the enemies, the Islamic teachingsare deep rooted in the logic and wisdom of the Islamiccommunities and spirit of resistance is yet alive. Although efforts have been made for normalization ofrelation with the Zionist regime, the alternative of thePalestinian resistance and ideal is yet alive and stable in theconscience of the youth as well. From the beginning, Israel has lived to the concept oftime with the aim of frustrating Palestinians gradually. Theillegitimate state intends to demoralize Palestinian youthespecially the rising generation but, the fact is this thatresorting and living up to the land, territory and sanctuaries isdeep rooted and is strengthened day by day. The Intifada (Palestinian Uprising) in 2000 showed thatcompromising and negotiating process is similar to a mirageand is useless and we, the youth of the country, do notrecognize the Zionist regime officially as a country and intendthat this country should be wiped out completely. 247 As Seyed Hasan Nasrollah, the Religious Leader of theLebanese Islamic Movement, announced: "Relying upon theassistance of the Almighty God, we have entered the newstage which will change the face of the region." Hezbollahs undisputed victory against the Zionist regimein 2006 as well as landslide victory of Palestinian HamasMovement in 2008 showed that resistance is the only wayof attaining dignity, freedom and safeguarding sovereigntiesof the nation. With resistance, one can attain victory even onpowerful enemy. The ideas and causes of Jerusalem have been inspired bythe resistance which motivates the youth. Karbala Uprisinggives youth spirit of resistance and martyrdom seeking. Theseare the most fundamental factors of the Islamic Awakening
  • 247. Plots, Threats and Methods of Arrogant Powers... which should be highlighted and also should be stabilized and institutionalized with its different methods. Strategies of Safeguarding Islamic Awakening and Its Victory There are different factors which can confront with the plots waged by the U.S. and Zionist regime through relying on them as follows: 1- Disclosing these plots and raising awareness of the nations especially the youth, 2- Returning to the Islamic identity 3- Activating role of the elites 4- Referring and resorting to the wise and logical leaders, 5- Activating Palestinian resistance and causes, Healthy and sound media, which are in tandem with the objectives of resistance, should be used extremely for re-248 disclosing of the plots waged by the U.S. and Zionist regime. In contrast, more efforts should be taken with the aim of resisting against enemys media struggle. We are in dire need of committed pens and clean and clear-cut languages and here, elites of the community should roll up their sleeves to set up committed media with the aim of confronting with the hostile media. I am of the opinion that more pictorial and visual media should be used which can play a very constructive role in this regard. Moreover, various films and different documentary films should be produced for presenting real Islamic values, aimed at strengthening spirit of resistance among people. It is highly recommended to use statements and instructions of scholars, elites, thinkers, and university lecturers for disseminating and strengthening culture of resistance. Arab youth should be trained excellently in line with manifesting aspects of the revolutions. In addition, youth
  • 248. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningshould be trained appropriately to learn logical and scientificdiscourse methods without any dispute and prejudice. Theconstructive discourses and discussions can crystallize thetruth and disclose the distortions and false. It should be noted that returning to the Islamic identity isthe basic and fundamental factor of attaining victory in therevolutions and Islamic Awakening. Standing away fromthe Islamic values and principles is the major concern ofthe Islamic nation. Islamic Ummah (nation) enjoys manynatural, material and spiritual wealth and these wealth can beflourished and boomed only with following Islamic religion.Unity and amity among Islamic nation can be attained throughresorting to the Islamic principles and values. Generally, disunion and division should be avoided throughpracticing Islamic values. Moreover, the elites can be empowered to fulfill their dutieswith regard to Islam in the best way possible, because, ifwe are defeated against the enemy at the present condition, 249Islamic nation will lose all its material and spiritual capitals.If the Islamic Awakening is attained victory, we will reachprosperity and blessing. So, the elites and learned individuals should stand firmly intandem with the government and recount ideals and causes ofthe nation to the people. The history teaches us when the elites are surrendered bythe strangers; the Islamic nation has incurred irreparabledamages. Attending religious and mourning ceremonies andparticipating in Friday prayers and mosques is a source ofpleasure and happiness which invigorates spirit among theyouth. Certainly, each revolution requires a powerful leadership,because, movements of people are not free from error. So,
  • 249. Plots, Threats and Methods of Arrogant Powers... leader(s) should take helm of the revolution and guide it to the safe haven. The leaders should know that they are exposed to the heavenly test and are held responsible for their acts and behaviors. The leaders should stand firmly against the enemy as mountain and should be kind to the people. In addition, leaders should practice patience and follow up trend of developments especially political issues. If leaders did not accept criticism of others, they would be turned into new dictators. The leadership should be a driving force of the revolutions and the late Imam Khomeini (RA) was placing special emphasis on this issue and considering the Jerusalem as the main theorem and duty of the Muslims. If a person withdraws himself from the Palestinian ideal, actually, he has ignored the Islamic identity and a pious and virtue person will not retreat from this cause.250 So, individuals and movements can be identified and also right party can be differentiated from the satanic party as well. Summary Under the current circumstances, we are on the verge of the developments and changes which will decide trend of the history. We have faced a very difficult and decisive test and it is duty of each Arab Muslim to take giant stride towards victory of Islam coupled with defusing plots of enemies. The Arab elites burden the great responsibility in this regard and pursuing real Islam, strengthening unity and amity and returning religious identity to the nations are the sole way of victory of the Islamic nation. Author: Kawla Bennvr from Tunisia Age: 28 years old Academic Degree: Freshman Ph.D. Student E-mail:
  • 250. Role of Social networks in Egyptian revolution
  • 251. Role of Social networks in Egyptian revolution By Sedigheh Hamidi Supervisor : Bayani Today, technology and expansion of mass media has created a massive wave of change in communication and other cultural, social, political dimensions. On the other hand, Internet, among other functions and capabilities, raises the political awareness and involves people in the political interactions. Given the limitations of the urban public space for dialogue and conversation, cyberspace has become an arena for more interaction. The main feature of such a dynamic space is that it provides the people with better tools to demonstrate their political affiliation. Social network is regarded as one of best tools which252 have attracted a large audience. Virtual social networks are viewed as Web-based services in form of online services, platforms or websites in which users express their views and interests and share them with others. These networks have created a space where users can offset the real-life restrictions and they can also have an opportunity for interaction, communication and conveying their message. Spreading the wave of revolutions in the Middle East and paving the way for the Islamic awakening can be regarded as one of the main political functions of social networks over the last months. The striking point in these developments is the role of media and social networks, such as Twitter and Facebook in particular, in informing people and spreading the wave
  • 252. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningof developments. Egypt is one of the most influentialcountries in the Middle East, and studying to the role ofsocial networks in the recent developments of the countryis essential. The current paper starts with a brief history of theEgyptian revolution. The general role of social networks inthe social movements will be examined. Finally, the role ofthese networks in political developments in Egypt will beexamined in more details. Given the limited period of time passed since the beginningof the uprisings in the region, there are obviously a smallnumber of books and researches on the issue. Therefore,news agencies and internet resources have been used inorder to access to valid information and facts about Egypt.The paper ends with a conclusion. Egyptian revolution Egypt is located in North Africa and East Mediterranean. 253Most of the people in the country have a lower standard ofliving and increasing migration from villages to urban areashas raised the rate of unemployment in the cities. Having a population of 50 million people, Egypt is themost populous country in the Arab world. Arabic is theofficial language and 92 percent of the population are SunniMuslims and the rest are Coptic Christians. Over the six thousands years of its history, Egypt has beeninvaded on many occasions by Persians, Greeks, Romansand Arabs. By the early sixteenth century, many of theArab dynasties invaded Egypt including the Fatimids, theMamluks and Ayubis. Egypts long-standing occupation by the Ottomans began
  • 253. Role of Social networks in Egyptian revolution in 1517. In the early nineteenth century, Egypt was briefly occupied by the French. The country was back in the hands of the Ottoman Turks in 1802. In 1882 Egypt was occupied by English forces that left the country in 1956 when the treaty expired. Gamal Abdel Nasser took office in 1956 and Egypt attracted more attentions at the global level. During the Arab-Israeli Six-Day War in June 1967, the country suffered huge losses, representing a major defeat for Arab nationalism which led to a situation in which more people turned to Islam. After the death of Nasser, Anwar Sadat became the president and accepted that Peace Treaty with Israel. This provoked huge anger and led to his assassination by a group of Muslim militants called "al-Jihad". He was then succeeded by Muhammad Hosni Mubarak whose presidency also created more dissatisfaction among254 people. Many opposition leaders were arrested and accused of creating unrest. Meanwhile, Islamic fundamentalists continued their struggle to symbolize the Islamic laws leading to a new wave of arrests in mid-1985. Islamic parties in Egypt can not constitute a single identity and they can be categorized into three different groups: 1- Al-Azhar which is the dominant Islamic faction representing the government. 2– The moderate Islamic factions represented by the Muslim Brotherhood. 3- The revolutionary wing including groups like Islamic Jihad, and the Muslim Jamaah, Islam Jamaah, etc.
  • 254. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening What happened since the assassination of Anwar Sadat inEgypt proves the fact that the third group of Islamist partiesin Egypt plays the most important role in the politicaldevelopments. Over 30 years of Mubaraks rule and even before that,people in Egypt have suffered a massive wave of politicaland economic oppression and social discrimination. The country was a backyard for Israel and the UnitedStates during the Mubarak era and the natural gas wasexported to Israel at a quarter of the market price. Due to these facts, millions of people get together inthe January 25, 2011 to eliminate the oppression anddiscrimination and to topple down the puppet ruler. Inspired by the Tunisian revolution, people revoltedagainst torture, poverty, corruption and unemployment.They called for the abolition of emergency law, raising theminimum wage and most importantly the establishment ofa popular system in the country. 255 Egypts nationwide protests occurred while more than40% of the Egyptian people were earning less than $ 2 perday and according the latest statistics, the inflation rateis currently more than 13% in this country. Social gap inEgypt is higher than the international standards. However, returning to the Islamic civilization and humanvalues was the most important issue in which differentforces including the spiritual wisdom, power, ethics;knowledge and pragmatism were concentrated and createda new phenomenon called the Islamic awakening. The popular uprising in Egypt gained the final victory onFebruary 11, 2011, coinciding with the day of the victoryof the Islamic Revolution in Iran. Hosni Mubarak resigned
  • 255. Role of Social networks in Egyptian revolution from his post and gave the power to the Egyptian Supreme Council of the Armed Forces. Social networks and their impact on social movements Today, the massive use of Internet and new communication and information technologies has led to the emergence of cyberspace besides the existing real world resulting in huge changes in the equations and patterns of traditional communication, production, transfer and use information. The virtual space which is regarded as an integrated entity has many unique characteristics such as no need to location, no time limitations, the complete industrial nature, not limited to civil law restrictions, accessibility, different and distinguished cultural, theological, economic, political, physical, and sexual identity and freedom of expression and many other peculiarities. Virtual social networks are comprised of a collection of256 websites which provides the users with the opportunity to share their favorites, thoughts and activities with each other. In other words, social networking sites are online platforms which use tools such as a search engine, chat, email messaging, voice and image transmission and etc. which provide users with the ability to communicate in a network of individual and group relationships. Blogs, Facebook, Twitter, Youtube, podcasts etc. are among the main social networks in the virtual space. Facebook is currently the most prominent online social network that has been welcomed by many users. The network has more than five hundred million people which is regarded as the third populated region in the world after China and India. Every eight seconds a new user is
  • 256. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningregistered in this site. The huge popularity of the social networks in Internet isdue to the fact that the users can find the most appropriateresponse to their online needs in these web sites. Users canalso create their own personal profiles on social networks,which include specifications, photos, favorites and etc. Features similar to blogs and microblogging for postingshort daily notes, features similar to the image sites toput personal photos, creating the possibility of chat forimmediate conversations between users, building interviewrooms and fan clubs like online forums are among thebasic features. Thus, most of the features which weremonopolized by other websites can be easily accessed byusers through social networks. The possibility to communicate with others in othercountries causes the network to become a place where newideas are introduced and discussed. The common feature inmany forms of social media is that they produce audience- 257driven content, So that every person using the social mediauses the content produced by him and also share it withother people. Virtual social networks create a good environment forthe participation of people in the community, buildingsymbolic relations, rediscovering and redefining religious,social, political identities, free from the constraints andsuppressing factors. Social networks can be considered as a subset of societyin which people live in a parallel life outside of their actualliving and continue their relations with other people. They can also enjoy the advantages of this virtualcommunity including family support, information,
  • 257. Role of Social networks in Egyptian revolution emotions and feelings of the others. These networks have various economic, political, cultural, social functions at the current situation which enables them to reduce the face-to- face relationships. These networks have brought about huge changes in social, cultural, economic and political structures resulting in numerous challenges over the past years. They have provided considerable interactive opportunities for the internet users and have played an effective role in increasing citizen participation in some processes. They have also the ability to mobilize the power of people and bring them together at one time or place them in a real or virtual environment, and engage them in various campaigns. These networks are the best interactive spaces for the most audacious people to struggle for their civic objectives and to engage in a harsh criticism of the government, politicians258 and media officials. Social movements are born with mobility or gathering of or groups of individuals. This mobility is on the one hand the repositioning of the people and on the on the, it is the acceleration of the ideas, connections and contacts. In these circumstances, people that were less likely to have contact with each other, find the opportunity to work together and get into contact with each other. Repositioning of the population and geographical mobility provides the possibility to go beyond the traditional environment and arrive in a new set of situation which increases the capabilities and capacities of the people. Cyberspace in the near future will be dominated by social networks and it will have huge impacts on social,
  • 258. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningcultural, economic and political structures. Social networkscan promote a democratic culture and play a key role instrengthening and regeneration of identities. On the otherhand, Internet, among other functions and capabilities,raises the political awareness and involves people in thepolitical interactions. Given the limitations of the urban public space for dialogueand conversation, cyberspace has become an arena for moreinteraction. The main feature of such a dynamic space isthat it provides the people with better tools to demonstratetheir political affiliation. Social networks on the Internet can be assessed as asource for determining the level of social capital. Trustshould be considered as the cornerstone and determinantof social capital because trusting the current in the onlinesocial networks is regarded as an important factor for theuse and contribution to these networks. Social networks have created a room in which the users can 259compensate the real-life restrictions, these virtual networkshave provided the younger generation with an opportunityto interact, communicate and transferring of messages. Functions of social networks and social media may vary inany society and their role in various issues is acknowledged.However, they have played a huge role in revolutions andsocial upheaval in the Arab countries over the recent monthswhich is regarded as one of the main political functions ofthese networks. New social movements that are coordinated efforts toachieve a common goal. The movements are regarded as anew form of civic, rational and political activities. These networks can pave the way for the establishment
  • 259. Role of Social networks in Egyptian revolution of a stronger government with more prominent citizens and more social benefits. Therefore, social networks interface between the modern society and the modern governments and play an important role in public issues. Users in these networks enjoy a free environment where they can openly express their desires and beliefs. Quick and easy access to the social networks, lack of free and critical media, minimum control over the content of the media, reflecting on the views of all other users, no risks and costs similar to the face-to-face discussions are among the main reasons behind the massive expansion of the social networks. In a society in which the public interactions are limited, the political impasse develops in the social relationships and changes that must occur in the public community goes to the social networks and hidden layers of the society and the government is no longer able to control these interactions.260 The political motivation of the social networks as one of the most complex and most difficult bases for civil resistance emerges when the government pays no attention to the political needs of the people and citizens. The social networks have created new forms of social relations which are mostly mass-oriented but it affects every individual as well. These networks have become a tool in the hand of social uprisings in different countries. To reach to their objectives, these networks should become capable and self-sufficient in three fields: Shaping the collective identity, convincing their followers and mobilize them in a single direction. They can also create a situation in which users exchange their ideas without being noticed by others. The users are
  • 260. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningmobilized through various tools including massages, ideas,images, graphics, voice and music and finally the politicalactivity is blended with the daily life of the users. The virtual social networks are like laboratories in whichthe social movements can measure the degree of theircapabilities. In this situation, social networks are not only apolitical tool, but they are actually a political ground for theactivity of the users. The social networks also facilitate the expression of theprotests and the traditional methods are thus combinedwith new ways to demonstrate the feelings and attitudes.Therefore, the movement can attract more young people inthe society and shape the public opinion. With the applicationof information technology, social movements do not needany mass media coverage to achieve their objectives. At the same time, social networks have some weakpoints as well. For example they can not create institutionsduring and after the political protests. Twitter or Facebook, 261for example, can only help to shape protests aimed atoverthrowing the governments. However, they can notcontribute to planning and creating democratic institutionswhen they successfully topple the governments. Structural conflicts and the duality of identity,strengthening the extremist tendencies, creating the gapbetween nations due to extreme nationalism, conflictingideologies and cultural gap, horizontal integration andintensification of the activities of bipolar groups and classes,paradoxes in values and beliefs, weakening of traditionalties by strengthening and promoting Western values leadingto cultural alienation, propaganda and exploitation of unrealand distorted news, creating political and cultural elite
  • 261. Role of Social networks in Egyptian revolution that are mainly subservient of the external powers, all are among the weaknesses of massive popularity of the online social networks. However, they have created huge changes in the political equations which needs more scrutiny and analysis. The role of social networks in Egypt Despite the huge repression of protesters by the Egyptian government, Egypts civil society continued to struggle for political change and there was a significant increase the number of dissident movements in Egypt. The Facebook and Internet in this situation were regarded as the best options for the new groups and the emerging civil society. New generation of political activists used the Internet and the mobile phones to contact with other protesters. More than 20 million people use the Internet in Egypt and more than 42 million people have mobile phones which makes262 the country the number one in Africa. 162,000 bloggers use internet as the only tool to express their political attitudes. Most of these bloggers have been brought up during the time of Mubarak and they have seen no other president in the course of their life. In 2008, a group used Facebook to mobilize 80,000 people against the rise in the price of foods. Facebook was also used as tool to draw support for the textile workers strikes and labor protests in April 6, 2008. The strikes which were the first one under the direct influence of Internet seriously shocked the government. Since then April the 6th was called the day of dissatisfaction in Egypt and people also tried to contribute to the reform process.
  • 262. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening The wave of protests in Egypt began when a Facebookpage “We all are Khaled Said” called on the people toparticipate at huge public demonstrations on January 25.The page was named after young Khaled Said who wastortured to the death by the Egyptian police. The day wasentitled as the National Police Day. Tens of thousands of people have declared their readinessto participate at the street demonstrations, despite thegovernment’s restrictions on protests under the emergencylaw. However the protests continued even after the January25th paving the way for the final overthrow of the dictatorHosni Mubarak. Wael Ghonim, Google’s regional market manager in theMiddle East and the one who administered the famous pageon Facebook was arrested by the police officers two daysafter the revolution began. Given the huge importance of the media in socialdevelopments and the popularity of Internet and social 263networks, the Egyptian government started to close downthe service and cut the connections between the protesters. The unrest in Egypt soon became an interesting topicin the social networks. Twitter was also blocked by thegovernment. However, the protesters tried to find newmethods to access the n networks and keep their connectionsalive. They continued to tweet their massages throughTweeter, which is regarded by many scholars in the UnitedStates as one of the effective channels for the protesters toget their voice heard. Tweeter’s cooperation with Googlealso facilitated the transfer of voice massages through email. The value of the massages and extent of the disseminationand immediate access to information and the content and
  • 263. Role of Social networks in Egyptian revolution also the possibility to get in touch with the Egyptians abroad was among the main reasons that users resorted to social networks for their interactions. Some Western scholars have put huge emphasis on the role of the social networks, especially the Facebook, in the democratic change in the Arab world. Some of them have even called the uprising in Egypt as the social networks revolution or the Facebook revolution. They believe that it was the capabilities of these networks and not the people’s which facilitated the revolutions. However, given the rate of access to networks like Facebook in Egypt, the role of such media can not be overestimated. The current number of the users for Facebook in the country is less than 5.200 million people which is less than 7 percent of the total population. Moreover, security of Israel is the most important interest of the United States in the Middle East and the US264 government could use Facebook to stop the revolution and to protect the Mubarak regime. The social networks have played a considerable role in the Egyptian revolution, especially in terms of raising the awareness of the people in other parts of the world about the situation on the ground in Egypt and what happened to the people in the days leading to the final victory. However, it was not only the Facebook or Twitter that toppled Mubarak. In other words, the social uprising in the country was the result of long years of oppression, deprivation of the people, economic and political corruption which was articulated through Facebook and other social networks. The Kafaya movement, for example, has continued its online struggle in the country for many years which has been
  • 264. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningmostly through weblogs and posting videos on YouTube. However, the pages established in Facebook by Waelghonim and other influential figures played a considerablerole in strengthening the revolution and attracted more than100.000 members over a limited period of time. Even thepost-Mubarak era Prime Minister Ahmed Shafigh declaredhis resignation through his own page on Facebook. Calling the revolution as the result of Facebook is in fact aploy by the hegemonic powers to highjack the revolutions inthe Arab world. However, the supreme leader of the Islamicrevolution Ayatollah Seyyed Ali Khamenei described therevolution as Islamic and popular in nature. All in all, it can be said that the real cause and factorbehind the revolution was people’s disappointment andexhaustion with the autocratic governments. In his article in foreign policy, Evgeny Morozov deniesthe overestimated role for social networks in the Tunisianrevolution and calls such attitudes as a kind of illusion. 265 Facebook CEO Mark Zuckerberg also denies such arole for technology enterprises including Facebook andemphasizes on people’s role in such a great upheaval. Conclusion Online social network is a kind of social media whichhas many similarities to the human societies and providesthe people with numerous capabilities to interact withother people free from political, economic and culturalrestrictions. The Egyptian revolution was in fact the direct resultof years of oppression, deprivation of the people and theeconomic corruption. In such a situation, even without the
  • 265. Role of Social networks in Egyptian revolution social networks on the internet, people will sooner or later start to revolt against the government. However, in repressive regimes like Egypt which has many limitations for the face- to-face contacts between the people, online forums such as Facebook can play a major role in facilitating the popular uprisings and their final victory. Some western analysts have tried to overestimate such a role for the social networks, underestimating the role of the people in the revolutions of the Arab world. By calling them the Facebook or Tweeter revolution, the hegemonic powers are trying to weaken the popular base of the revolutions and finally to underestimate the Islamic nature of the revolutions. Although social networks have facilitated the popular uprising in Egypt, but their role shouldn’t be overestimated, because they are only a tool to accelerate speed of the connections between the people and to realize the objectives266 of the revolution.
  • 267. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA: FROM CHE GUEVERA TO IMAM KHOMEINI TO FACEBOOK1 (Mohd Faizal Musa (PhD Fellow Researcher at Institute of the Malay World and ,(Civilization (ATMA (National University of Malaysia (UKM ABSTRACT Student activism in Malaysia has encountered many phases. During the 60’s and 70’s, the student movement was influenced by among others, socialist ideas. During the time, external factors in influencing them were limited. They depend on traditional peers formed and translated through268 activities such as public corners. Their radicalization led government intervention and UUCA, a draconian law to confine their activities were set up. After 1979, students who very much influenced by Islamic Revolution in Iran, chose Islam as their way of life. The process of awakening has been slow as peers and student activism was very much challenge by the restrictions. Recently, Malaysian student movement however shows interesting development. New modern and sophisticated peers emerged offering abundance of information through social networks via new media. Applying Karl Wolfgang Deutsch’s approach of political behavior in his celebrated book The Nerves of Government this essay analyze the shift of attitude and feedback among 1. Paper presented at International Islamic Awakening and Youths Conference, Tehran, Republic Islam of Iran, on 28 and 29th January 2012.
  • 268. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningstudent activists as surfaced through history. Keywords: Student activism, Youth awakening, Politicalbehavior, Islamic movement, Freedom of expression,Malaysian politics. INTRODUCTION Not many have been written on Malaysian studentmovement. One might find difficulties to search on thismatter as not many accounts are available to be dig into.Perhaps the most referred book on the subject is MahasiswaMenggugat2 (1973) by Muhammad Abu Bakar. The secondis Politik Kampus: Di Sebalik Tabir3 written by MohdShuhaimi al-Maniri that discussed on how Moslem studentmovement such Persatuan Mahasiwa Islam (The MoslemStudent Organization) managed to be one of the politicalforces in Malaysian political scenario during the 70s and80s especially. Other research on this subject is Mohamad 269Ridhwan Alias’s degree research for Department of History,Art Faculty Malaya University4. Also worth to mentionis Zainah Anwar book on Moslem student movement5.This particular limited essay for sure would not be able tocover the vast aspects on student movement in Malaysia2. Muhammad Abu Bakar, Mahasiswa Menggugat, Pustaka Antara,Kuala Lumpur, 1973.3. Mohd Shuhaimi al-Maniri, Politik Kampus: Di Sebalik Tabir, PustakaGenerasi Baru, Bangi, 1995.4. Mohamad Ridhwan Alias, Gerakan Pelajar di Universiti MalayaPada Tahun 1970-1986: Isu dan Pendekatan, Latihan Ilmiah, JabatanSejarah, Fakulti Sastera dan Sains Sosial, Universiti Malaya, KualaLumpur, 2003/2004.5. Zainah Anwar, Kebangkitan Islam di Kalangan Pelajar, IBS BukuSdn Berhad, Petaling Jaya, 1990.
  • 269. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA... but somehow will try to narrate three influential factors that embolden student activism in Malaysia. There are numbers of Malaysian universities in Malaysia. Among others, University of Malaya (after will be mention as UM) is the oldest university in Malaysia (founded 1905) and the most famous one6. UM as been told, is the only university founded before Malaysia independence in 1957. Other universities such as Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia, Universiti Sains Malaysia and Universiti Pertanian Malaysia (now University Putra Malaysia) are founded after 19697. UM students served as an important political force in the 60s as Kelab Sosialis UM (UM Socialist Club) had marked their own history in championing many national interest issues. It was also UM students that led the Persatuan Mahasiswa Islam (Islamic Student Movement) during the 80’s. In order to analyze the subject matter academically,270 this essay applied Karl Wolfgang Deutsch’s approach of political behavior in his celebrated book The Nerves of Government8. Before elaborating this theoretical 6. In 2005, according to Times Higher Educational Supplement UM is bestowed as top 100 universities in the world. UM rank at 89. The nearest university in Malaysia to compete UM (at number 111) is University Science of Malaysia. At South East Asia level, UM is at number 3 after National University of Singapore and Nanyang Technological University. Look at Budiman, Jun 2005, Bil 72, page 19. 7. On the 13th May 1969 an ethnic riot broke between Chinese and Malays, jeopardizing the Malaysian harmony and stability multi-ethnic lifestyle. Due to that tragic bloodshed, the government had to re- arrange most of their policy and started to pay attention more on Malay backwardness in economy, education and social aspects. 8. Karl Wolfgang Deutsch, The Nerves of Government: Models of Political Communication and Control, Free Press, New York, 1964.
  • 270. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningframework, it is important to understand the politicalbehavior itself. There are three main sources of influencethat shape masses (students’) political orientation. Thesethree influences created long-term effects. First of all,without doubt, the real and strong influence originates fromfamily. It is normal that parents will pass to their childrentheir ideological values. Secondly, as we are talking aboutstudents, the teachers or perhaps ‘educational authorityfigures’ would certainly left some marks and impactedsignificantly on their political orientation. Finally, the onethat very much related to this essay are peers. Obviouslypeers also affect political orientation. By peers, it is meanthere by set of friends who often cross-shaped the studentsknowledge, habits, and orientations. Socialization thesedays make easy with the existence of social media, networkssuch as the Facebook and Twitter created new fashionablepeers for the youth to exchange their ideas and hope. Infact, most of the time young generations don’t even need to 271socialize physically; their days are focus to this peer. This kind of peer had been suggested by Deutsch backin the 60’s. Deutsch’s idea on communications theory andcybernetics had been dominant since. It is so striking that inthe new millennia, Deutsch’s view on ‘the computer basedpolitical world model Globus’ is at work. As this essayinterested in only establishing how peers have influencedstudent activism in Malaysia, it is important here toelaborate certain areas of Deutsch’s idea. In his book, Deutsch stressed few key concepts. Amongothers are feedback and equilibrium. According to him,feedback is a communication network “that produces actionin response to an input of information, and includes the
  • 271. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA... results of its own action in the new information by which it modifies its subsequent behavior.9” Basically, feedback is an output returning back to the system as an input. Equilibrium is a “return to a particular state which was disturbed.” The interesting parts of his discourses are the so called feedback can be measured by analyzing lag and gain. In his own words, Deutsch explained that “lag is the time that elapses between the moment a negative feedback system reaches a certain distance from its goal and the moment it completes corrective action corresponding to that distance. Gain means the extent of the corrective action taken.” Applying Deutsch’s framework, this essay will explain how student activism and the peers that influenced it deal with feedback and equilibrium. In order to do that, certain episodes from history will have to be surfaced.272 The Vestibule Todd Gitlin wrote, “A student movement should maintain the highest of standards, not ape the formulas of its elders or outdo them in virulence10.” We can surely read Gitlin statement in many ways. In this case we would understand that student movement needs a wise and upright attitude, behavior and strategies, to survive in a more global climate. Student movement shouldn’t be just a bunch of loggerheads disagreeing establishment without a real work plan. Looking back at student movement in Malaysia, 9. Ibid, page 88. 10.Todd Gitlin, “The Rough Beast Returns”. June 17, 2002.
  • 272. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningparticularly UM, we can understand Gitlin statement moreclearly. UM as one of the oldest education institution inthis country is the ‘vestibule of student movement buildingcomplex’. It is interesting to look into how UM studentmovement gains the society and mass respect towards themin the past. Public Corner and Socialist Club Impact Many historians now note how student movement playedvery important role in Malaysian political map especiallyduring 1966 and 196711. On 27th May 1966 for instance,student movement in UM that are unorganized before,turned to be a national political force when they launched anillustrious public corner. Surely to say, this public corner asa tool of expression had gathered peers among the students. Here, at this particular corner, the student gatheredto debate and discussed various kind of issues. It is alsoimportant to note here that, during the 60s more and more 273students from rural area of Malaysia (thus poor, and havestrong identical ethnic characteristic) were accepted to beUM students. The students are very much aware on severalissues for example the implementation of Malay languageas national language, the huge economic gap betweenurban and rural society, also unsatisfactory feelings towardsTunku Abdul Rahman (first prime minister’s policy towardsChinese). The information passed by the peers created atremendous feedback at the time. Interestingly, the ‘fashionable’ socialist movementcontracted from Latin America and Europe also invaded11. Hassan Karim and Siti Nor Hamid, Bersama Rakyat! GerakanMahasiswa 1967-1974, Pustaka Insan, Petaling Jaya, 1984.
  • 273. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA... UM campus. Che Guevera and Fidel Castro turn to be their idols. Books written by Jean Paul Sarte and Albert Camus, perhaps existentialist plays for example are staged. Waiting for Godot and other absurd dramas been repeatedly appeared to be performed in the campus. Concomitant with this, the students founded Kelab Sosialis UM (UM Socialist Club) to organized activities that without doubt are anti- establishment. This leftist behavior and philosophy became powerful exclaim and force as the student background ideology for more than a decade12. The same club also organized series of national demonstration and riot in the 60s and 70s. The second student association in rank is Persatuan Bahasa Melayu Universiti Malaya (after PBMUM) or UM Malay Language Association. Persatuan Bahasa Melayu Universiti Malaya274 To say that socialism play the main factor in empowering the student movement during the 60s and 70s alone are not correct. In fact nationalism also played important role. There are amount of Moslem students whom religious and attached to their ‘kampong’ (rural) identity. It is an interesting fact that ‘kampong’ identity is an important element in tying a bunch of students. Perhaps here one of the influences regarding theories of political behavior is proven to be right. This ‘kampong identity’ was directly linked to the student’s families or parents at home. ‘Kampong’ or literally village is also a social term referring to traditional values and orthodoxy. Student who hold ‘kampong’ principles (usually Malay ethnic) are the student who really 12. Muhammad Abu Bakar.
  • 274. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningvalued fundamental Islamic teachings and are proud withtheir race or identity background. It is anyway wrong toassume that their acts are ultra-nationalistic behavior. Theyclearly distinguish their moves as just nationalistic andpatriotic. Therefore they are very much alike to defendtheir language, culture and religion. These students cannottolerate any hostile attempt to joggle their stand. For example, PBMUM helps a lot in strengthening theMalay language as national language. On 29th and 30thOctober 1966, they organized a Malay language seminarand challenged the government to be more serious inimplementing national language. Language alone are nottheir priority, in September 1967 they organized anothersymposium on looking at villagers problem. They conveyeda strong message to the government that rural area are stillnot developed and left out from fair economic cake. Havingtheir parents in mind, surely those students from rural areaor kampong saw the fight for the peasants as essential. No 275wonder in October 1967, PBMUM went out to the street toshow their support to Hamid Tuah (a farmer who arrestedfor exploring new land in the state of Selangor). The picketand demonstration immediately turn into vast politicalscandal. Together with Kelab Sosialis, PBMUM are wellknown among the little people as their genuine voice. WhenPBMUM got their new leader in 1973, Anwar Ibrahimturned PBMUM as another strong pressure group givingheadache to the establishment. The Impact of Baling Demonstration In 1974, Kelab Sosialis (a socialist entity therefore canbe considered as left wing) and Persatuan Bahasa Melayu
  • 275. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA... Universiti Malaya (a nationalist entity thus pointed here as right wing) started an interesting understanding. Both cooperated to organize series of mass demo, and the impact was huge. The most clamorous demonstration are Tasik Utara demonstration and Baling demonstration in 1974 (students from several institutions joint forces to organized series of demonstration that manage to put famine in Baling to the centre of national interest) that attracted government to crack down the student movement, more than 1000 students from several universities mainly from UM are detained. Few influential leaders were jailed including Anwar Ibrahim (Malaysian former Deputy Prime Minister and currently opposition leader) and few others became exile like Hishamudin Rais13. For sure, from now on student movement had been important voice representing the poor. Clearly if the government doesn’t take ‘good care’ of these students276 more troubles will wait them ahead. Without official intervention more riots and street demonstrations are to be face. Wan Mohd Mahyiddin stressed that student activism is heavily linked to opposition quarters. This has pushed the government to act accordingly in order to curb their activities. 13. Mohd Shuhaimi al-Maniri, page 26-28. Anwar Ibrahim came almost one step to the power in Malaysia when he was sacked by the time former Prime Minister Dr Mahathir Mohamad in 1997 for corruption and sex scandal. Anwar Ibrahim anyway maintained that what happened is a political conspiracy. Hishamudin Rais went for exile and travel to India, Middle East, Soviet Union and Europe, ending to study film in London. Hishamudin returned back after two decades and directed an award winning film Dari Jemapoh Ke Manhestee. Hishamudin now is an activist promoting reformation through series of cultural and philosophies lectures and agitprop theatres in Kuala Lumpur.
  • 276. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening Kerajaan menyedari penglibatan pelajar dalam demonstrasiboleh membahayakan masyarakat selain kedudukannyasendiri. Ia mencampakkan pelajar-pelajar secara langsungdalam proses politik sama dengan parti-parti pembangkang.(My translation: Government is aware that the involvementof students in mass demonstration can jeopardize the societyand their own future. This situation put the students to thepolitical process just like the opposition parties)14 For this reason government found it is important for themto control the student activities and imposed a restrictionlaw on the students in 1971 and make a tougher and morestrict amendments in 1975 (after Tasik Utara and Balingincidents) to ‘sterilized’ student movement by introducinga new institution in campus – Badan Hal Ehwal Pelajar orStudent Affairs Department. Their role is as invigilator. Thedraconian law named Akta Universiti dan Kolej Universiti(University and College University Act or UUCA)was introduced. According to Wan Mohd Mahyiddin, 277“pengenalan Akta Universiti dan Kolej Universiti padaawal tahun 1971 adalah langkah yang bertujuan meredakankegiatan-kegiatan politik seperti ini di kalangan pelajar.(My translation: The move to introduce Univesity Act andCollege University Act early 1971 is a major step to tonedown these political activities among students.)15 Hal Ehwal Pelajar (Student Affairs Department) On 20th September 1974, government take control allcampus in Malaysia and formed Majlis Tertinggi Sementara14. Wan Mohd Mahyiddin, Kepimpinan: Sorotan Pelbagai Aspek BagiMeningkatkan Kualiti dan Pencapaian, Penerbit Fajar Bakti, ShahAlam, 1996, page: 148.15. Ibid.
  • 277. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA... (Temporary High Council) to govern UM. After certain period of time government formed another council, Majlis Tertinggi Nasional (National High Council) and gave back the power to UM Vice Chancellor16. As mentioned previously, Akta Universiti dan Kolej Universiti (UUCA) was introduced in 1971 to tone down the student activities. Even though it was introduced in 1971, it didn’t as it is hope so, to limit the student movement. Aftermath the Baling demonstration, the government started to drill and strengthen their clutch by strangling grip the act. Few amendments were taken in 1975 and these new clauses are aimed to cripple the student movement. Clauses 15,16,48,49 and 51 for instance had directly limitized or cutting down student freedom or rights. Clause 15 (1) stated students are not allowed to join any political parties, labor association, non governmental organizations, inside or outside campus without official278 consent from Vice Chancellor. Clause 15 (3) stated students are not allowed to show sympathy, support or opposed any political parties, labor association, and non governmental organizations, at any time during studying. Clause 15 (5) stated any students found involved, or any deliberate contravention of any section of the act can lead to a penalty of RM 1000 or six months imprison or both. Other section under the same clause also stated that students cannot accumulate money to help any parties, institution for any purpose. As for the most interesting part is cabinet minister have the full right to elect or sacked any Vice Chancellor or 16. Mohd Shuhaimi al-Maniri, page 28.
  • 278. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningDeputy Vice Chancellor. This stated under clause 16. Badan Hal Ehwal Pelajar was formed under this bill,with the purpose to manage, control and invigilate studentactivities. After 1975, student association who like toorganize a symposium on literature or collect money tohelp the poor or tsunami survivors for example, have to getthe permission of this department first. Badan Hal EhwalPelajar is strictly controlled under Deputy Vice Chancellorof student affairs and Vice Chancellor is bound to reportto the cabinet. For this bureaucracy and other factors then,the student movement in Malaysia has been tone down to agreat amount. How did this act and clauses give an impact to the studentmovement? Two examples will be given here: The Berakan Institute Incident In Trengganu (a small but rich in resources state in easternpeninsula of Malaysia) there was an institute known as 279Institute Berakan (after this Berakan), it is an open secretthat the institute founded in 1977 operates under or affiliateto an opposition party, Islamic Party (or known as PAS).Government17 afflicted with difficulties, had been lookingway to close the institute as it was look as a credit forthe opposition party. One way to make it happen is bycrumpling the institute building charging it was constructedon the government land. In 1997, government determinedto bring the institute building down and stirs so manyprotest and disapproval from many sides. Students inUKM (Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia), UPM (Universiti17.Government is under the ruling party Barisan Nasionallead by the most dominant Malay party known as UMNO.
  • 279. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA... Pertanian Malaysia) and UTM (Universiti Teknologi Malaysia) showed their sense of solidarity and togetherness by protesting the tragic incident. Their firm stand paid a bitter price when Badan Hal Ehwal Pelajar or HEP took an action, stripping off their status as student in their particular universities18. The Right to Wear Veil in Campus Second case that can be referred how Akta Universiti and Kolej Universiti limited the student movement was when Persatuan Mahasiwa Universiti Teknologi Malaysia known as PMUTM (The Student Association of University Technology of Malaysia) supported statement from Persatuan Ulama Malaysia (Malaysian Moslem Scholars Association) on giving rights to Moslem women to wear full veil covering their face in campus. The incident happened in 1986 when leaders of PMUTM make a brief statement280 supporting morally on this issue. Hal Ehwal Pelajar in the UTM summoned the student leaders and put them in front university trial19. If only the act was not there, many students believed that they will not felt hesitate to voice their stand or rights in any issues. This law served as surveillance observing the students. The intent of the law is not only control and supervised them but also it was designed to create a state of consciousness and permanent visibility that assures the automatic functioning of power20. Therefore Hal Ehwal 18. Mohd Shuhaimi al-Maniri, page 35. 19. Ibid. 20 Michel Foucault, Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison. Trans. Alan Sheridan. New York: Vintage Books, 1979.
  • 280. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningPelajar is existed to function as bureaucratic agency thatexercised control and normalizing the behaviors of thepeople (in this case student) under their control. Studentswho are haunted with this law know they are observed andthey will conform. Malaysian government feedback towards student activismas explained above were to cage and confine them at onecorner. Adopting Deutsch’s framework, this period canbe measured as lag. As the time passed, students becamecomfortable in their zone. But the lag terminology asproposed by Deutsch also suggested ‘corrective action’from the affected organizations. This lag and gain process is so interesting, as Islambecame the factor of re-awakening. For this alone, studentactivism in Malaysia was very much indebted to the MoslemStudents Movement. Moslem Students Movement 281 What meant to be Moslem student movement hereis Moslem students that engage themselves with fullcommitment to fight for Islam and the ummah betterment.The leading Moslem student movement in Malaysia belongsto Persatuan Mahasiswa Islam Universiti Malaya (lateron PMIUM) founded by reputable scholar (in the Islamicworld) Syed Naquib al Attas during academic session of56/5721. The members of this movement can be identifiedin the campus by their dress code. For women they wearveil, covering whole body and usually prefer somber colors.21. After digging their archieves I found their domestic document,records on what they did and achieved from 1957-2002. The documentprepared by Lajnah Penyelidikan, PMIUM 2001/2002.
  • 281. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA... As for male students they wear Malay traditional dress with kopiah (white cap) or serban (turban). Somehow dress codes are secondary. The most important part was their ideas are different from the earlier student generation22. The previous one was very much enlightened by Che Guevera, but this time, they were energized by Imam Khomeini. There are certain clear characteristic in their beliefs that can be determined easily, but two23 is enough to show how different they are from their former generation: Implementation of akhlak and adab (Islamic and moral values) It is not accurate to say that akhlak and adab are moral values but as English language is inadequate to explain some Islamic terms, we will stick to this term as definition. Moslem student movement believed that only implementation of akhlak and adab can save the soul from modern world24.282 Under this beliefs also, the students believed that study and preparing themselves for the world outside campus is a part of jihad (holy war). As they stressed akhlak and adab (Islamic values), they opposed western lifestyle. Students with western style 22. Mohd Shuhaimi al-Maniri, page 46. 23.16. To understand more, refer: Ahmad Lutfi Othman, ‘Gerakan Mahasiswa Islam: Sejarah dan Pengiktibaran’, a paperwork from seminar ‘Perhimpunan Mahasiswa Islam Peringkat Kebangsaan’ organized by Persatuan Ulama Malaysia and Gabungan Mahasiswa Islam Se-Malaysia, at Kompeks Tabung Haji Kelana Jaya, 25-26 Disember 1993. 24. Former UM Vice Chancellor, a very influential academician and economist Profesor Diraja Ungku Aziz praised this movement as ‘injecting good moral and they are achievers with strong motivation’. See, Mohd Shuhaimi al-Maniri, page 47.
  • 282. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningfashion are criticized as unIslamic or influenced by westernnorms. Activities such as rock or jazz concert are regardedas not suitable with national and Islamic aspirations. Inorder to give an alternative, nasyid (Islamic hymn singing)replaced western music. Coupling between male and femalestudents (whom are not married) are condemned. Moslemstudent movements are against hedonistic way of life. Theyalso want to exercise al-Quran teaching: amr makruf nahimungkar (to support goodness and to deter evilness) Forthem, Moslems are created by Allah not just to have fun inthe world but they came as Allah representative with hugeresponsibility and whatever they did has to be from Allahand for Allah. The Moslem brotherhood became so significant,Palestinians suffering means they also suffered, the fight ofMoro people are their fight also, the discrimination towardsMoslems in Patani (southern Thai) are their main agendaeven. 283 Secularism Certainly Not the Way, Back to Fundamental Colonization since 1511 in Malaysia are look as anattempt from the Western powers to separate Malay fromtheir ethnic and traditional identity, but the scariest part iscolonization for them means the separation of religion fromdaily life. Islamic teachings strongly convey the messagethat Islam is the way of life. The need and urgency to returnback to Islam and traditional values are massive in everycampus. They rejected secularism and charge it as taghut(devil values, deviate from Islamic teachings) Detestationtowards any unIslamic activities are high. The need to learnArabic suddenly rose.
  • 283. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA... As peers concern here, these students formed usrah or small groups (meetings) in surau (small mosques) to discuss Islamic issues. With their friends, they read and analyze many religion books. They discussed books written by Moslem scholars around the world, name as Fathi Yakan, Hassan al Banna, Syed Qutb, Abu Ala-al Maududi, Said Ramadhan al Buti, Zainab al-Ghazali, Abdul Qadir Audah and others are their real icons. Posters of Hassan al Banna, Syed Qutb and particularly Imam Khomeini pasted on their files and walls. They went to attend tamrin (a short course or workshop they themselves organized) that intensively encourage them to fight, to live and served, even to die in the name of Islam. Their slogan is ‘Allah Matlamat Kami, Syahid Cita-cita Kami’ or ‘Allah is Our Vision, Martyr is Our Ambition’. They didn’t see themselves as extremist but as fundamentalist (people who return back to fundamental principles). What284 they do they will always refer to Al-Quran and al-hadis (holy Quran and Prophet sayings). In this matter they are derived from this ideology and philosophy when they move along in the student activities in campus. University of Malaya change totally. But they didn’t appear from vacuum or out of nowhere. For sure there are few factors that can be examined how these students get to know their ‘new force’. The Rising of Moslems and Islamic Revolution in Iran In mid 1970s Moslem awareness was rising globally. Discrimination towards Moslem in many countries was made known. Technology helps to spread news on Palestinian suffering. The invasion of Afghanistan by USSR, or the oil
  • 284. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningcrisis during the 70s, these all have invigorate the studentand youth movement globally. Malaysia included. When Ayatullah Khomeini managed to topple Americanpuppet government, Shah Iran in 1979, Moslem in the wholeworld got their new spirit. Islam can be the factor to governa country. Islam can even defeat super power like America.An Imam can be a leader. They get real confidence. IslamicRevolution spirit soon is exported to the whole world.Spiritual values has come to save the dehumanize world.The feelings of overwhelm and astonishment towards anold man with a beard and turban supported by a mass ofyoung people influenced many young Moslems. Studentmovement in Malaysia including in UM impress withthis successful revolution soon incorporate the spirit, theprinciples and the ideas of Islamic Revolution in theiractivities. Islamic Revolution incarnated in each student in theMoslem student movement. From Fidel Castro in the 60s, 285now in the early 80s, student movement got their new freshicon, Imam Khomeini. Parti Islam Semalaysia and Angkatan Belia IslamMalaysia Another interesting factor is internal one. The existenceof Moslem students movement are interconnected withIslamic (political) movement outside the campus. Toname a few are Jamaah Tabligh, Darul Arqam, JamaahIslah Malaysia and two most influential are Parti IslamSemalaysia (or PAS, an opposition party with Islamic base)and Angkatan Belia Islam Malaysia (or ABIM, mostly themembers are Islamic intellectuals). In the early 70s, PAS
  • 285. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA... and ABIM is nothing more than one ‘compartment’. ABIM is considered PAS proxy group. Their inspiration is the still same, they want Islam to play role in every aspects of life and to play more dominant factor in the government. PAS took an open aggressive methodology by joining politics to confront UMNO (sees as secular proxy) and ABIM is the recruit group for PAS contributing young leaders later. But when Anwar Ibrahim (one of ABIM leader at the time) chose to join UMNO (ruling party) and not PAS in 1983, the Moslem student movement separated to two groups. Anwar Ibrahim explained why he did such controversial move: I have not resigned my principles in entering politics through UMNO. I didn’t discuss any specific term before joining…we discussed general principles. My views on the Societies Act and the ISA are still there. I have always had a good personal relationship with Datuk Seri Dr. Mahathir. He has been open to harsh criticism from me, even when286 it was crudely expressed. ABIM leaders have accepted my decision that I should become active in politics for the sake of national unity and continue my struggle for Islam25. In real, anyway, many Islamic activists were very disappointed with Anwar move that they respond as betrayal. Campus surrounding was affected with the changes of climate outside. The Moslem student movements are divided into two camps26. The first camp supported Anwar Ibrahim thus ‘politically tame’ by the establishment. Second camp, carried on to support PAS, the Islamic party therefore chose to be anti establishment. During this lag student activism was not crippled entirely, 25. Star, 30 March 1982. 26. Ahmad Lutfi Othman, page: 2
  • 286. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningbut rather finds its own way to do self corrective operation.The Berakan Institute incident for example proved thatthere are certain feedbacks from the youth or students.Borrowing Deutsch’s terminology, the feedback is morelike goal-seeking. According to Deutsch’s goal seekingfeedback is “the feedback of new external data into a netwhose operating channels remain unchanged.27” In 2010, a bunch of students with strong camaraderieenter the second phase; the learning feedback territory.Here, they learned how to question the channels itself. Inthis context, students started to feel uncomfortable withthe confinement, and believe that operating channels havefailed them. Deutsch’s learning feedback defined as “thefeedback of external data for the changing of these operatingchannels themselves.28” This feedback was sudden, and ignited by four students,later called UKM4. 287 After Arab Spring, A Malaysian Monsoon? Malaysian student movement, be it leftist or rightist hadsuffered for so long since the restrictions make effectiveby UUCA. The democratic space had been smaller andsuffocating for students in recent years. Student activismhad been suffered huge set back. For example PMIUMdomestic document did state that in the year 2000/2001PMIUM President Muhammad Fuad Mohd Ikhwan wasarrested under Internal Security Act (ISA) briefly. InMalaysia, ISA permits government to detain person without27. Deutsch, page 97.28. Ibid, page 98.
  • 287. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA... trial29. Two other students are also arrested. However, recently student activism seems to get their energy back. Was it Arab Spring ‘to be blame’ or perhaps The Facebook, the new sort of peers, that poked and glued them together? Or is it Deutsch predictions on The Nerves of Government turn out to be right? Again, theories of political behavior get full marks as in 2010 peers became a very significant element to spark ‘student freedom’. During Hulu Selangor by-election in 2010, four political science students under the course entitled ‘Election Analysis’ were arrested for ‘attending political scene’. They defended themselves, claiming it was field trip and observation for their course. They were then named by the media as ‘UKM4’. Azlin, Ismail, King Chai and Hilman refused to stand “trial” at the internal disciplinary proceedings in UKM because according to them “it won’t be a fair one — it will be one sided — a case of288 the judge, jury and executor.30” Their daring stand sparked sensation among students and started to gain momentum slowly. They even challenged UUCA in Malaysian court, charging it as unconstitutional. Hilman, seems like a leader for UKM4 bravely started a campaign on ‘student freedom movement’, rejecting and rubbishing UUCA as a law. He viewed UUCA as oppressive law that sterilizing youth locally, cutting their potentials and also shutting the young generations from being sensitive to international issues such as Palestinian conflict with Israel: Also note that the UUCA also says that we cannot support 29. Lanskap Politik Kampus, page 8. 30. See
  • 288. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningour local political parties, but also international parties.This means that students cannot join yesterday’s anti-Israeldemonstrations because it would supporting Hamas andHamas is a political party. The UUCA is an oppressive act. It limits students —from what we think, what we are allowed to say, downto our movement as proven in our case. Students cannotbe expected to just bury their faces in books — if I don’tgo into society, how will I join society? We want to showpeople that unfair and oppressive laws and acts like theUUCA can be challenged. The voting age in the country is 21 years. We are allregistered voters. So if we cannot be seen “to showsympathy or support to any political party”, how to vote?We can’t vote based on how handsome a candidate looks –we have to know what he stands for, what his party standsfor and will do for society. Looking at the restrictions in UUCA, they don’t give 289students the freedom to make decisions. These studentswill go on to be our future leaders. Effectively we will haveleaders that have never made decisions and will only belearning how to do so once they are leaders. That is the reason for the poor quality of graduatesnowadays that everyone is complaining about. If you are tobe the future leader, you must have maturity and that comesin part from experience. For example, if you are a politicalscience undergraduate and you have never been to a by-election, what’s the point?31. UKM4 struggle was rewarded with enormous gain whenthe Malaysian Court of Appeals ruled out that UUCA as31. Ibid.
  • 289. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA... unconstitutional and contradict basic human rights. The historic court ruling surprised many, and forced Malaysian government to promise to amend UUCA in near future. The Court of Appeal’s decided, section 15(5)(a) of the UUCA is unconstitutional, on the ground that it violated the freedom of expression Gaining a lot of momentum from the victorious battle, Solidariti Mahasiswa, ‘a refresh network of peers’ whom connected through Facebook have path the way to continue the struggle. While UKM4 graduated from their university with flying colors, their juniors in campuses are following their footsteps this time around in a more provocative ways. At least two incidents showed the youth awakening as never thought before in Malaysia: The Adam Adli Chronicles On 17th December 2011, about a hundred student activists had marched to the Putra World Trade Centre (PWTC) on to hand over a memorandum on what they claimed as290 ‘academic freedom’ to Deputy Higher Education Minister, Datuk Saifuddin Abdullah. During the protest, Adam Adli Abdul Halim, a 22 year old university student of Universiti Pendidikan Sultan Idris (UPSI), had lowered a flag depicting Malaysian Prime Minister, Datuk Seri Najib Tun Abdul Razak briefly32. His symbolic act immediately drew criticism from the public and some government officials. That is not the case here, as over 40,000 peers have so far backed a Facebook campaign named “We Are All Adam Adli” created in support of the student activist. Obviously this Facebook campaign was inspired by Egypt’s Wael Ghonim’s Facebook campaign called ‘We Are All Khaled Said’ in support of Khaled Said who was tortured to death by 32. See
  • 290. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningEgyptian’s police.” Ghonim’s Facebook campaign startedwhat now history look as ‘Egpyt’s Revolution’ bringingdown Hosni Mubarak from power after two decades33. UPSIs disciplinary body brought two charges againstAdam, alleging him as responsible for damaging UPSI’sgood name and endangered morals and public order. Adam,in his fifth semester refused to appeal against the suspensionbut prefer to file a case in the civil court34. Looking atDeutsch’s concept of feedback as stated in his book TheNerves of Government, student activism had reached amore challenging but probably rewarding phase. Deutschnamed the third type of feedback as ‘consciousness’ whichthe students started to scan internal datas. Deutsch definedthis king of feedback as ‘a collection of internal feedbacksof secondary messages. Secondary messages are messagesabout changes in the parts of the system. Primary messagesare those which move through the system in consequenceof its interaction with the outside world35.’ Adam Adli, 291one of Solidariti Mahasiswa’s figures had benefittedfrom Facebook peers. Facebook served as peer, was alsoanother dimension of first hand information. The secondarymessages regarding the success of UKM4 for instance arevisible in Facebook. Peers from Facebook delegate moreinformation through their instant 24-7 communication. Adam Adli together with other peers from otheruniversities founded Movement for Academic Freedom(Bebas). On 21st October 2011, Bebas organized a33. See See Deutsch.
  • 291. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA... protest supporting Professor Dr Abdul Aziz Bari, a law professor of International Islamic University of Malaysia (IIUM) who was suspended day before. Aziz Bari is an outspoken academic and was taken disciplinary action by IIUM following his remarks on the Selangor King, saying that “criticism of a Ruler is valid if it is intended to constructively show that the Ruler has erred.” During a protest in IIUM campus, the students shouted ‘Hidup hidup mahasiswa! Hancur kezaliman! (Long live undergraduates, reject authoritarianism!)’. Bebas, according to the students was formed to ‘repair’ Malaysian university’s image as a respected academic institution36. It’s New Year! Following harsh action towards Adam Adli, peers connected through student activism organized a sit-in in- front UPSI’s campus in Tanjung Malim on New Year’s292 Eve. The incident saw several students were injured when police moved in to disperse the assembly. According to Mohd Khalid Ismath, one of Solidariti Mahasiswa’s figures during the ensuing exchange, Movement for Academic Freedom (Bebas) chairman Safwan Anang (a UM student) was punched and kneed by policeman37. This led him to be hospitalized. However Malaysian police denied any assault, and insisted there was ‘no scuffle’ at all when the students were arrested. The police also claimed Safwan Anang’s wound was from self inflicted injury resulted during the chaos when the students panically stormed a clinic nearby, 36. See hundreds-of-uia-students-protest-aziz-baris-suspension/ 37. Interview 7th January 2012.
  • 292. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningcrushing the clinic’s glass door. Home Minister DatukSeri Hishammuddin Hussein also denied that there waspolice brutality38. The students were swiftly backed by theoppositions. For example, Parti Sosialis Malaysia’s (PSM)president Dr Nasir Hashim commented, “For me, I feelproud and hope that the people would give their supportand give them (the students) spirit to move forward. If notthey will be crushed by the existing system... so we have toback them up39." Both incidents, causing Adam Ali and Safwan Anangto be new icon40, and among student activists their namewere greeted warmly. What’s next in the thickeningplot of student activism in Malaysia? It will rely on howgovernment and the students skillfully understand politicalbehavior. While restricting peers are impossible, primarymessages seems to be flowing all over the systems and thegovernment’s nerves. 293 CONCLUSION Student activism is always referred as part of basic humanrights and democratization. Malaysian student movementhad it up and low. During the ‘confinement’, youths facedmany tribulations and struggle along their way. In order tobe more effective for the society and to stick to their originalmission, student movement had to be more sophisticatedin playing with politics of communication. Student were38. See See See
  • 293. PEERS & STUDENT ACTIVISM IN MALAYSIA... also ought to set their vision and working plan in order to avoid being bunch of anarchist. The challenge for youths awakening now enter new phase as after Arab spring there are too many lessons to be learned. Student movement does not need to sacrifice their basic principles or give up their unique identity, but they have to learn to swim in the huge tsunami wave of globalization as translated recently.294
  • 294. The challenges facing Islamic awakening and...
  • 295. The challenges facing Islamic awakening and the youths role in confronting them Mohammad Sharif Roubo Introduction: Greetings to the Supreme Leader of the Islamic Revolution Imam Khamenei, who initiated the Islamic Awakening Conference and greetings to you the audience Definition of Islamic awakening: The Islamic awakening is a reform movement which started from two centuries ago in the Islamic societies and gradually developed in various scientific and practical areas and is continuing to exist. It has emerged as a social political fact in the human and Muslim world. According to a definition of the Islamic awakening offered296 by Ghanoushi, the move is collective and individual efforts with reliance upon tens of thousands Muslim believers around the world to lead the human toward God. The move stems from Islamic incentives and is in line with the efforts to achieve divine blessing and necessitates individual and collective continued fighting against satanic and carnal desires which put obstacles in the way of revival, thoughts, behavior, and policy of the society. Ghanoushi says that religion is present in the movements that have cultural, political, social, financial, and educational nature. In other words, religion is followed not only in Mosques but in all spheres and areas because religious awareness has emerged in all aspects of life. And thus liberals and seculars do not have a monopoly on culture, politics, or economics.
  • 296. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening The dawn of Islamic awakening The dawn of Islamic awakening is a contemporaryphenomenon which was formed after the collapse of thereign of Islam, and the political breakup of Muslim nations,and during the reign of colonialism. Then extremistseculars entered the scene in the name of enlightenment andmodernity and called for westernization and dependencein the name of progress. Meanwhile, the Islamic Ummahwas asleep and in confusion and there wan not a trueunderstanding of Islam. Therefore, the teachings of Islamdid not have influence over humans and societies. Islamcontains divine teachings but Muslims were perplexed byunpleasant facts corruption, dependence, racism, and ethnicand color prejudice. There were a few intellectuals thatintended to reform the manners of their nation and thoughtabout the valuable causes of Islam. Today, the phenomenonof Islamic awakening is not confined to a certain country buthas spread all over the Muslim world and can be adopted 297as a model in the world. Now non-Muslim countries alsoattach high significance to Islam and even have set upplaces for Muslims prayers in airports, garrisons and so on.The colonialist powers are afraid of the Islamic awakeningwave and have spared no effort to counter the phenomenonof Islamic awakening. For instance, the French governmenthas forbidden the veil for young girls. The challenges facing the Islamic awakening Today, Islamic awakening is facing many challenges invarious areas but it is not a strange issue because Islam hasalways been facing various challenges and conspiraciessince the period of Prophet Muhammad (PBUH). However,
  • 297. The challenges facing Islamic awakening and... Islam has weathered the challenges and remained in the scene in order that the word truth governs in the world and defeat the false. It is a divine tradition in the universe and divine traditions are unchangeable. With the emergence of challenges, reformists and religious leaders have called on the people to resist and return to Islam and its values and instructions and fight against colonialism and occupation. Now a great intifada has formed and the nation intend to revive Islam and return to their past glory and grandeur. Challenges facing the Islamic awakening are internal or external. Recounting the challenges is difficult but I do my best to mention the main challenges. Internal challenges: There are many internal challenges but in brief they include: 1.In the area of ideas, intellectual extremism and various298 distortions which can damage the face of Islam. 2.In the area of politics, lack of a political view about contemporary important issues like problems of tribes and minorities, globalization, modernity, propaganda campaign, cultural invasion etc. 3.In the area of civilization, backwardness of Muslims civilization such as lack of achievements, self humbling, indolence, and dependence on the West 4.In the area of methods, lack of a clear view about interaction with the special circumstances of any period and lack of innovation and resorting to extremism. 5. In the area of behavior and education, lack of commitment to Islamic teaching and religious ethics. 6.In the area of institutions and solutions, the multiplicity
  • 298. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningof proposals and lack of a plan which coordinates otherplans in the primary stage and disagreements and divisionswhich can sap the youths strength and involve them in theinternal problems. 7.In the area of society and culture, lack of commitmentto Islamic values and exploiting the religion as a tool inissues concerning women and social customs, and religiousinterpretations without any scientific or religious evidence. 8.In the area of management, keeping aloof from orthodoxIslam, and not utilizing appropriate forces, and not beingself-sufficient, and not doing organized work and lack oforder in most affairs of the life. 9.The multiplicity of groups and plans which can lead tothe conflict among forces and sap the strength of the youthand prevent them from countering the real enemies and forexample there is no comprehensive plan to confront thechallenge of globalization. 10.Religious and racial prejudice: the global arrogance 299spares no effort to take advantage of the challenge tocounter the Islamic awakening and prevent Muslims fromreturning to Islam and to provoke fanatical emotions andinternal conflicts among them. Religious thoughts, which are fanatical, leave no spacefor rational dialogue about religious issues and if there werea question it would be answered with violence, while thereligion and the Quran call on us to use logic and reasoningin debates. In this manner, the arrogance and hegemonisticpowers try to exploit the prejudice of Muslims and questionthe Islamic awakening and the Islamic Revolution. There areextremist thoughts in Shiism which are far from the centraltenets of Islam, and the global arrogance takes advantage
  • 299. The challenges facing Islamic awakening and... of this situation to control the Islamic awakening and cause dissention among Muslims and make them ignorant of their real enemy. External challenges: External challenges are also numerous, the most important challenges include: 1. Certain Arab and Islamic regimes dictatorship and their campaign against the Islamic awakening and Islamist currents. 2. Challenge of seculars who are opposed to Islamists and support the dictatorial regimes. 3. The challenge of global arrogance and the Zionist regime and international organizations posing against Islam fore example the organizations support Israel. 4. The challenge of media and propaganda campaign like satellites and internet networks and Muslims weakness in300 confronting the challenges. The role of the youth in confronting the challenges: Divine religion was founded and spread by youths. The youth, were exiled from their homeland, tolerated poverty and annoyance and sacrificed their lives for Gods sake to spread Islam and let us have the religion. Therefore the youth, who shoulder an important and historical responsibility at the current situation, should fulfill it through avoiding ignorance and indifference. Since a long time ago, the West has tried to deviate the youth through ideological invasion and hide the truths from them and blend the truth and the false in order to destroy their determination and damage Islams face. The West
  • 300. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningaccused Islam of backwardness and offered the youth theWestern values in the name of freedom and progress andother attractive titles. Unfortunately some Muslim youthsfollowed the West blindly and looked for glory near theenemies of their religion. They abandoned mosques anddistanced themselves from Quran and let the tradition ofthe holy prophet fade into oblivion. In this manner, theWest took the Islamic identity from the youth, made theJews dominate the Muslims, and caused them to deviatefrom their thoughts and made corruption and illicit drugsprevalent among them. The youth are the backbone of an Islamic society and areready to spread the Islamic culture as lively factors. Theyouth are the treasure of an Islamic nation and are capableto stand in the way of enemies. Thus the enemies are alwaysafraid of the valuable treasure and devise numerous plots tocause their deviation and weakness. However, there have always been some young believers 301who have grown up under the auspices and progressiveteachings of Islam and have not given up the religion andnow are fulfilling their duties in the Muslim world. Theyouth are aware of their religion and the circumstancesof their age and are ready to devote themselves to Islamand to confront the challenges posed by the enemies. Theynever retreat from their stances. In my opinion, the role ofthe youth in confronting the challenges facing the Islamicawakening can be recounted as following: 1. Obtaining divine knowledge through pondering theverses of holy Quran and strengthening soul and the spiritof piety and avoiding hypocrisy, are the main incentives forconfronting the challenges.
  • 301. The challenges facing Islamic awakening and... 2. Striving to fulfill duties and achievements while engaging in worship and worldly and heavenly duties. 3. Fostering their awareness of the circumstances and developments of their age and resolving doubts and contradictions to interact correctly with the issues. 4. Fostering their awareness of the conspiracies of devils in the areas of culture, literature, arts, politics, economics, and society, because the devils hands are numerous and are present in all spheres. In the Holy Quran God says "Surely the devil is your enemy, so take him for an enemy." Thus we should identify the global arrogance and know that its attacks are not only military but cultural, political, financial, social and intellectual. Therefore the youths awareness is very crucial and important in countering the attacks. 5. Spreading Islam and promoting the Islamic awareness and campaigning against ignorance among Muslims and fulfilling the mission of prophets and saints. The youths302 role in fulfilling the historic mission is very crucial and vital. 6. Doing social activities, particularly charities, and providing help for Muslims around the world and being in competition with international charities which act in favor of the arrogant powers and make the Muslims dependent on the powers. 7. Utilizing the guidelines of the leaders of Islamic awakening including the old and new leaders and using their scientific and practical experiences. 8. Creating unity of approach among the youth about the issues concerning the Islamic Ummah without religious observations and party and tribal prejudice and with reliance upon common affairs and principles and through avoiding
  • 302. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningdisagreements and disputes. 9. Reviving the spirit of modernity and practice ofreligious jurisprudence and presenting efficient plans in theeducational and political areas and inviting to contemporaryjurisprudence and so on. 10. Striving to develop the Islamic awakening movementintellectually and educationally at the levels of individuals,societies, leaders, plans, organizations and regulations. 11. Striving to institutionalize intellectual and religiousorganizations like the United Nations, Islamic CooperationOrganization, and Arab League with the aim of exploitingfacilities and focusing on resources. In conclusion, the threats and challenges facing theIslamic awakening are the same threats and challengesfacing the movement of holy prophet Muhammad (PBUH)but only the place and time conditions have changed. DivineTradition is summarized in the struggle of the oppressedand the oppressor and the right and the wrong and the good 303and the evil. Therefore, we should learn from historical experience andconfront the contemporary challenges with more knowledgeand power. We as Muslims should work even more than theenemies because we have capabilities and capacities whichthe enemies do not possess. We possess the divine teachings of the Holy Quranin which God has promised to help us, provided that wedeserve the help and follow Gods instructions. The young generation is one of the blessings of God for usand the capacity is our strong point and the greatest challengefor infidels. Thus it can be anticipated that the future ofthe Islamic Ummah is bright and it will be victorious. Of
  • 303. The challenges facing Islamic awakening and... course, the enemies are aware of the fact and for the reason they make every effort to mislead and weaken the youth. The youth should be aware of the enemies conspiracies and confront their challenges in the intellectual, verbal and practical areas. Finally, I would like to thank those involved in the great meeting.304
  • 304. The Role of Islamic Awakening in Repelling the World..
  • 305. The Role of Islamic Awakening in Repelling the World Zionism Conspiracy Mohammad Ali Fazari Introduction: Islamic awakening and the bed created by Islamic thought and Ummah in the new era is in fact a revolutionary movement whose aim is to provoke Islamic spirit and Islamism among Islamic world nations, and their awakening from an ignorance which is the result of the Europe’s colonization. The story of Islamic awakening is a story of Islamic invitation threatened by all kinds of conspiracy and obstructionism right from the beginning. Countries like France, England, America and Germany have employed all possible methods to prevent Islam’s306 progress. They controlled destructive Medias in order to target Islamic world having a strategic position, being intermediated between world continents and enjoyment of great natural resources. And this position is the origin of economic and military powers in repelling its enemies. However, world Zionism is the strategic and axial enemy of Islamic World. All the fights against the Islamic countries originate from Zionist lobbies. Anti-Islamic conspiracies of Zionism are not a matter of today or yesterday, but they are organized at the time of foundation of Zionistic Movement of Basel Conference in Switzerland in 1897; A conference which informed establishment of Israel government in 50 years, namely 1948. Actually, it was 1948 when Israel began transgressing Palestine and displacing its people, consequently fulfilling
  • 306. International Conference on Youth and Islamic AwakeningHutzel’s dream, namely establishment of Israel government.Although it dated to 1917 when the Jewish were allowedto establish their country in Palestine, Lefevere, ignoringpeople of Palestine, said that Palestine was a vacant landand it should become of those homeless people, by whichhe meant the Jewish. Those, following the development of Palestine problem,can see nowadays that Israel has occupied best parts of theIslamic lands in the Middle East. It occupied some partsand attacked the others. The disunion existed in Islamic World is the result ofZionism’s conspiracy and seditions. Islamic and Arabic Worlds are divided into two sections: A section that is called moderate because of the bribes itpays and the conciliation with Israel. And the other sectionwhich is called enemy and resistant. The Weaknesses of Islamic Awakening and of Youths The youth from various countries of Islamic World, 307with similar wishes and aspirations, gathered togetherto exchange their own views. It was assumed that thesecommon points of view were accidental and adventitiousand would disappear because of different factors, while ithas been proved that Muslim youths will in confrontingproblems and miseries, which Islamic Ummah has faced,has not been weakened but it has been doubled. Islamic awakening has a major role in awakening youthsfrom the deep ignorance which created by Ottoman Empireand followed by Europe colonization during its two-hundred-year presence in the region. They have tried to make lassitude rampant in the region,but youths are awakened generation after generation.
  • 307. The Role of Islamic Awakening in Repelling the World.. Although this awakening was sometime interrupted, finally it proved to be something absolute. Some weaknesses of Islamic and Youths Awakening Serious disunion between Islamic sects (Sunni, Shia, Sufi), which makes possible the influence and dominance of The West. Following so-called modernist thoughts and the spread of mercenaries’ influence, and those claiming to bring liberty to Islamic World. A decrease in effective religious speeches which consider wishes and aspirations of the youth. In the contrary, pointing the finger of criticism towards the youth has made them lose their will and omit religion from their life. Not creating awakening channel among youths in Sudan, Iran, and other countries. Challenges hindering Islamic Awakening In the present era, especially after what happened on308 11th of September, explosions in London and Madrid have created a state of Islamophobia or so-called Stress of Islam. These conditions threaten Islam’s culture and civilization. It has been proved that Islamic awakening have played a specific role in repelling the West’s attempts to achieve its goals. During these years in which values have been completely transformed, Islam is introduced as terrorist and extremist. According to Western’s avowal, Islam and especially the attempts which have been made in line with Islamic awakening in the new era has been transformed into the top culture of the world. They believe that Islam, among other heavenly religions, is developing. This has frightened the Western more and has made them to consider Islam
  • 308. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeninga culprit and accused it because of what some extremistIslamic groups do. This widespread attack brings about the followingchallenges which hinder Islamic awakening: 1) The West Advertisement Media: After what happened on 11th of September, The Westapplied all its Advertising systems against Islam and thepopularity of the Muslims. All those things which was beingbroadcasted in BBC, CNN and France 24, were in mostcases were against Islamic awakening, and these channelsbegan to invite to liberty and mercenariness. 2) Vulgar and Anti-Islamic Caricatures Under the title of freedom of speech, some of the dependentand Zionist western newspapers began to distribute someoffensive caricatures of the Prophet Muhammad (Peacebe upon him). However, Muslims’ reaction was great 309and perfect, and in many countries of the region, peopleprotested in order to stop these profanities. But the enemy ridiculed some heads of Islamic statesbecause of their silence and indifference to these profanities.This trend made the development of awakening slow andunnoticed, and actions were taken furtively. Hyperbole in Religion: One of the other weapons used by the enemies of Islamis hyperbole in religion. Moderation in religion is animportant factor in Islam, as the Glorious God says in theHoly Qur’an: ‫ )ﻻ ﺍﮐﺮﺍﻩ ﻓﯽ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺒﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺪ‬and (‫)ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎء ﻓﻠﻴﻮﻣﻦ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎء ﻓﻠﻴﮑﻔﺮ‬ .(‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﯽ‬
  • 309. The Role of Islamic Awakening in Repelling the World.. These two Ayat explicitly indicate that there is no obligation in accepting Islam and no one should force others to accept Islam (As Boko Haram party in Nigeria attacked the Christians and churches, in order to make them Muslim.) All these challenges place a burden on Muslim youths and make them responsible for the problems and accusations through which The West wants to attack Islam and Islamic awakening. Muslim youths are certainly the pioneer in confronting the problems. They should vaccinate Islam against all these doubts, misgivings and misunderstandings. They should wake up because Islamic awakening needs a generation that is able to understand all these problems and solve them cognizably and wisely. Here, we mention three factors that youths should consider:310 First: creating a bed for union of Muslim youths in all Islamic countries and cooperation in a determined framework without any religious and racial bigotry, and any kind of other dependences. Second: The youth should not obey The West and should eschew any mental duplicity, through appealing to Islamic awakening and fighting against any meddling in affairs of Islamic states and influence on the youth. Third: presenting Islamic awakening in a powerful way among the youth and showing the course of this awakening in conferences, meetings, congresses, local and regional and international gatherings, and fortification of spirit of union among the youth for corporation as organs of the same body, in order to fulfill Islamic common goals, and
  • 310. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeninggroup work for repelling regional problems. Problems Threatening Islamic Countries and Youths ontheir Way Back to Their Identity: Many of Islamic countries are in a state of weaknessand decadence and never have been in such a situationbefore. This weakness, despite existence of powerful factorof civilization which is Islam itself, causes recession incivilization, culture, social power and technology. In this section, those factors leading to Islamic countriesrecession are presented: A new world system and the way to confront it; thissystem deals with the values of Islamic countries in a dualway. This world system is in fact created by America andit is America which is controlling Islamic and non-Islamiccountries. Is this system a fair one? Is it fair to invite Islamiccountry to join this system? (God has not forbidden youfrom fighting those who oppose your religion. But do notexpel them form their own lands, do justice to them because 311God likes righteous). The current civilization of the West has spread itsdominance over the world through its advanced economic,technological, military and advertising tools, and thesefacilities cannot be ignored. Islamic countries do not use their Arabic cultureachievements, those things that are based on commonvalues; Things that can be used without any problem, likeknowledgeable institutions which enjoy freedom of speechand political system, through which it could be possibleto satisfy authorities and to seize power in these countriespeacefully. World Zionism had important role in some Islamic
  • 311. The Role of Islamic Awakening in Repelling the World.. countries, through controlling them by racialist and Zionist leaders who were not popular among people. Abolishment of these governments during the Arab Spring reveals their ugly and nefarious face. Arabic countries follow rules and solutions that make them consumers of Western products. They also label their own products in a way as if they are produced in America, Germany or France. Weakness in advertisement compared to American Zionist Medias. Medias in Islamic World are transformed into tribunes that only cry quarrel between sects and organizations; A Media praises the Sunni and the other one destroys both of them. Economic mobilization: after withdrawal of colonialism from Islamic countries, the colonizers tried to make colonized countries dependent on themselves and in so doing economy of many Arabic countries became312 dependent on the economy of Europe. The best example is Suez Canal through which transformation of more than 60% of Persian Gulf oil exports to Europe and America is done. The Issue of Iran, the West, and the Strait of Hormuz crisis is another form of the West dominance over Islamic countries economy. The foreigner’s intervention in Islamic countries after the second war of Persian Gulf: this region is subject to the foreigner’s intervention under various pretexts. The entrances to Iraq, Afghanistan, Somali, the presence of United Nations in Sudan under the title of UNAMID and UNMIS, and the present crisis in Iran about Uranium enrichment, all are examples of interventions in Islamic World countries.
  • 312. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakening Some of the Jewish’s Conspiracies against IslamicUmmah France’s Canal Plus is in the service of American ZionistLobby for fighting against Islam. It is completely obvious that France’s Canal Plus has beenchanged in recent years. The one who follows this channelcan easily and clearly find out that this channel has becomea tool for advertising American Zionist Lobby and do itsbest to fight against Islam, while it hides Zionism regime’scrimes in world especially in Palestine. All channels andcanals are in their service with such aims. They have beenso successful in influencing these channels that most of themanagers and sponsors of these channels began to haveJewish viewpoints in all aspects. All great journalists, TVhosts, and actors of these channels with Jewish viewpointsupport Zionism. Those who did not agree with Lobby’saims were ousted gradually. When an anti-Islamic plan waspresented, it was accepted generously and broadcasted in 313all TV channels and rebroadcasted several times in differenthours. Zionist propaganda also tried to influence the French andthe people of Frankford and in this way encouraged themto incorporate Islam into terrorism. It takes a long time tomention all actions taken with this aim, from comics tonews, documentaries and…. All these were opportunitieswhich Canal Plus used to express anti-Islamic ideas andviewpoints. The most recent thing that Canal plus has employed isan anti-Islamic documentary which has been proved, in theend, to be a product of anti-Islamic organizations. This channel presented a long documentary of what
  • 313. The Role of Islamic Awakening in Repelling the World.. happened on the evening of Munday, on 5th of September, 2011, which lasted more than one hour. Its title was beurre Islam, antéchrist et jambon, with Paul Moreira as its director. In this programme attempts were made to link Islam with terrorism and violence in a deceptive manner. It misused Resurrection through displaying what happened on 11th September so that it could implement the equation of extremists of Zionism which linked Islam and terrorism together. What is new in this movie is that it no longer speaks of the Muslims, but it points to Islam, religion and Holy Qur’an directly, and depict it as something trivial and cumbersome in America. The director exceeded and copied this movie on DVD and delivered it to the Zionist extremists of America in order to attack Islam and excite anti-Islamic feelings. He did not suffice it and through translating some sentences against Islam and Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon him), in different parts of the movie, prevent its314 audience’s reaction and does not let him to analyze, but presents all that the director wishes. The intentional provocation of the audience and broadcasting lies and misinformation about Islam in this channel increased with the approach of French presidential elections. American Zionist Lobby tries to use this channel for advertising the candidate having the most anti-Zionist sentiments and creating an atmosphere of anxiety of foreigners’ intervention, especially the Muslims, in this election. The report prepared at the America Development Center indicates that this country has spent about 42 billion dollars on spreading Islamophobia concept (fear of Islam) and fighting against the promotion of Islam in the countries
  • 314. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningafter what happened on 11th September. This report that has been prepared for the imminenttenth anniversary of the Twin Towers destruction indicatesthat six national and social institutions have provided theAmerica’s allocated 42 billion dollars for the propagation ofextremist anti-Islamic and anti-Muslims beliefs in Americaas well as the spreading of Islamophobia in the Americanand European societies. The majority of specialist scientists and sociologists havetaken part in this conspiracy designed for the provocationagainst Islam and the spread of rumors for the destructionof Islam’s popularity and the increase of fear among itsfollowers. The Islamic Awakening has encompassed all the Islamicummah’s offspring in large countries due to the scientists’and elite’s endeavors and their continuous battle, as well withreliance on the Islamic society’s awakening, the defense ofrights, the obedience of the principles, the implementation of 315the religious commandments in government, the possessionof divine morality, the combination of virtue and good deedsthroughout the whole life, the control of the governmenton the basis of equity and justice, the establishment of justeconomical relations, the improvement of friendly relations,and the return to the Muslims’ brotherhood. This invitation has been accepted enthusiastically by thecontemporary generation, the ones aware of their needsand challenges, the ones determined to change themselvesthrough the obedience to the human and Islamic principles;because they believe that God does not change any nation’sfate, other than one changing itself. The Islamic nations plead for their own rights and
  • 315. The Role of Islamic Awakening in Repelling the World.. independency in voting; Away from the World Arrogance and its hostile favouritism towards the oppressed Islamic nations; Away from any chimerical fear of world’s imposed politics that is the real factor fomenting the tribal and national seditions as well as the blindly religious prejudices in the present conditions which brings nothing to Islamic World but destruction. They want to resist the seditions imposed by others on their Islamic societies by resorting to the tight divine rope and the religious law. They try hard to understand the real needs of their time and do their duties as a Muslim alertly. They also try to present the fundamental basics with appeal to the Revelation and Wisdom; away from any liberalism and irreligion that are the result of the different schools of thought’s incorrect doctrines. They always try to learn the sciences and technologies by keeping themselves away from the perversities in this way; besides, they always observe the316 moralities in their social lives. This approach bore fruit in a very short time and did not allow the arrogant countries to meddle in the matters related to the Islamic countries such as Iran, Sudan, and the other countries that are the main sources of wealth. The dominance of oppressors such as America, England, and Israel got eradicated; Zionist occupiers are swept outside the south of Lebanon, as well the flames of hope kindled again in Palestinians’ hearts with the beginning of Intifada in 1987. Before that, the Palestinians were just the observers of the fights taking place outside their territories, subsequently providing a safe place for them to live; but that time, those fights also extended to the internal boundaries and brought so many achievements despite the preventive
  • 316. International Conference on Youth and Islamic Awakeningactions mentioned below: First: the propagation of irreligion, particularly Liberalismin the West as well as Secularism and Marxism in the East,in order to annihilate the Islamic societies’ beliefs andspiritual spirits and their transformation to societies with noidentity and civilization, with no past and the future. Second: Islamic World boycott for not achieving theadvanced, modern technology; the propagation of theconsumerism culture and the setting up the fairs forplundering the wealth of these countries, as well. Third: direct and indirect dominance over the wealth ofthe oil-bearing districts, and gaining the control of its priceand plundering it; the transfer of the consumables and thepersuasion of these countries’ rulers to keep silence andkeep their people silent, as well. Fourth: advocating those governments that do not respecttheir people and rule over them by force and appeal toWestern and Eastern weapons. They also attack those who 317resist the arrogance. In both cases the nations were the onlyvictims of these assaults, such as the events which took placein Iraq and Afghanistan. The warriors’ imprisonment, theirsending to exile, and launching coup in different countriesare the other important issues that I will skip them here.But all these things, compared to the new revolutions whichprovoked the World Arrogance wrath under the U.S.’sleadership, did not hinder the actions taken against Islam;actions such as 1. Creation of racial seditions among theMuslim compatriots of a country within the Islamic worldthat caused the death of the majority of them; besides, itkindled the grudge and blind hostility flares among them,similar to what happened in Pakistan and …